Divine Sayings: 101 Hadith Qudsi - The Mishkat Al-Anwar of Ibn 'Arabi 1905937032, 9781905937035

Citation preview

About the pagination of this eBook Due to the unique page numbering scheme of this book, the electronic pagination of the eBook does not match the pagination of the printed version. To navigate the text, please use the electronic Table of Contents that appears alongside the eBook or the Search function. For citation purposes, use the page numbers that appear in the text.

divine sayings

Also available from Anqa Publishing The Seven Days of the Heart: Awråd al-usb¬¡ (Wird), by Ibn ¡Arab¨ Translated by Pablo Beneito and Stephen Hirtenstein Contemplation of the Holy Mysteries: mashåhid al-asrår, by Ibn ¡Arab¨ Translated by Cecilia Twinch and Pablo Beneito The Universal Tree and the Four Birds: al-itti¢åd al-kawn¨, by Ibn ¡Arab¨ Translated by Angela Jaffray A Prayer for Spiritual Elevation and Protection: al-dawr al-a¡lå, by Ibn ¡Arab¨ Study, translation, transliteration and Arabi text by Suha Taji-Farouki The Four Pillars of Spiritual Transformation: ±ilyat al-abdål, by Ibn ¡Arab¨ Translated by Stephen Hirtenstein The Unlimited Mercifier: The Spiritual Life and Thought of Ibn ¡Arab¨ Stephen Hirtenstein Ibn ¡Arabi and Modern Thought: The History of Taking Metaphysics Seriously Peter Coates The Nightingale in the Garden of Love: the Poems of Üftade by Paul Ballanfat Translated from French by Angela Culme-Seymour Beshara and Ibn ¡Arabi: A Movement of Sufi Spirituality in the Modern World Suha Taji-Farouki The Teachings of a Perfect Master: An Islamic Saint for the Third Millennium Henry Bayman

Mu¢y¨dd¨n Ibn ¡Arab¨

divine sayings 101 ±ad¨th Quds¨ Mishkåt al-anwår translated by

stephen hirtenstein and martin notcutt

ANQA PUBLISHING • OXFORD

Published by Anqa Publishing PO Box 1178 Oxford OX2 8YS, UK www.anqa.co.uk

© Stephen Hirtenstein and Martin Notcutt, 2004 First published 2004 e-PDF 2nd edition with Arabic, v.1, 2018

Stephen Hirtenstein and Martin Notcutt have asserted their moral right under the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act, 1988, to be identified as the authors of this work.

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, without the prior permission in writing of the publisher.

A CIP catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library

ISBN 978 1 905937 63 9

Jacket design by Gerard Lennox

Contents Acknowledgements

x

Introduction Qur¤an, ¢ad¨th and ¢ad¨th quds¨ Mu¢y¨dd¨n Ibn ¡Arab¨ and ¢ad¨th Ibn ¡Arab¨’s other ¢ad¨th writings The Mishkåt al-anwår Transmission and reception

1 2 7 10 11 16

the 101 hadith qudsi Preface

23

part one Hadith 1 Forbidding injustice

25

Hadith 2 Dispensing with association

26

Hadith 3 The believer with little means

27

Hadith 4 Promoting peace and reconciliation

27

Hadith 5 The veiling of Paradise and Hell

29

Hadith 6 Reciting the Fåti¢a

30

Hadith 7 The child of Adam slanders Me

31

Hadith 8 Remembering Me and forgetting Me

32

Hadith 9 The Hand of God is full

32

Hadith 10 I am with My servant when he remembers

33

Hadith 11 Fear and security

33

Hadith 12 I shall shelter them in My Shade

34

Hadith 13 I am in My servant’s thought of Me

34

v

contents

Hadith 14 God’s address to one of the people of Hell

35

Hadith 15 Pride is My cloak

35

Hadith 16 The intercession of the Most Merciful, and His Good-Pleasure

36

Hadith 17 A religion with which I am well-pleased

37

Hadith 18 Vision of the Lord

37

Hadith 19 Destined for Hell or Paradise

38

Hadith 20 Satisfaction with My decree

39

Hadith 21 What no eye has seen nor ear heard

39

Hadith 22 He who hopes for other than Me

40

Hadith 23 The last to enter Paradise

40

Hadith 24 When God created Adam

42

Hadith 25 When God created the Earth

44

Hadith 26 I am your Lord

45

Hadith 27 I am with him when he remembers Me

46

Hadith 28 I shall forgive you

47

Hadith 29 The blessing of rain

48

Hadith 30 God hears him who praises Him

48

Hadith 31 Dividing the Fåti¢a and granting the prayer

49

Hadith 32 Concerning purity

50

Hadith 33 Those who love one another

50

Hadith 34 Compensation for loss of sight

51

Hadith 35 The coming of those who deceive through religion

51

Hadith 36 I gave you gifts; what have you done?

52

Hadith 37 The community of Muhammad at the Resurrection

52

Hadith 38 Greeting and blessing the Prophet

53

Hadith 39 Devotion to My worship

53

Hadith 40 There is no god but God

54

vi

contents

part two Khabar 1 Abraham and disobeying the Beloved

57

Khabar 2 David and the attachment of the heart

58

Khabar 3 Moses and the work God loves most

58

Khabar 4 I am completely aware of My lovers

59

Khabar 5 Concerning one who kills himself

59

Khabar 6 Remembering Me when facing the enemy

60

Khabar 7 The supremacy of Mercy over Anger

60

Khabar 8 Contentment with one’s portion

61

Khabar 9 God’s welcome to the people of Paradise

61

Khabar 10 How you wrong Me

62

Khabar 11 Pleasure and hardship

62

Khabar 12 Creation and provision

63

Khabar 13 Peace and goodness in Paradise

63

Khabar 14 The lover’s right

64

Khabar 15 The Faithful

64

Khabar 16 The King’s descent

65

Khabar 17 The counting of deeds

65

Khabar 18 I have created you for My sake

66

Khabar 19 Regarding the morrow

66

Khabar 20 Surrender and Peace

67

Khabar 21 Obligations and nourishment

67

Khabar 22 Prayer and sufficiency

68

Khabar 23 The time for charity

68

Khabar 24 Giving generously

69

Khabar 25 My treasuries are never exhausted

69

Khabar 26 Raising the veils for the people of Paradise

70

Khabar 27 My Power is permanent

70

Khabar 28 The ruse of God

71 vii

contents

Khabar 29 I shall give you gifts

71

Khabar 30 I accept the prayer of one who humbles himself 72 Khabar 31 Abandoning evil for the sake of God

72

Khabar 32 Completing what is required

73

Khabar 33 The impetuosity of man

73

Khabar 34 Moses and the pillars of religion

74

Khabar 35 The prophet–servant and the prophet–king

75

Khabar 36 Demeaning a saint

75

Khabar 37 The act God loves most

76

Khabar 38 All that you wish, I wish

76

Khabar 39 I am Time

77

Khabar 40 I have forgiven them

77

part three Hadith 1 God’s pledge to him who goes forth to fight

79

Hadith 2 God’s wonder at him who goes forth to fight

80

Hadith 3 The bounty apportioned to the martyr

81

Hadith 4 The people of invocation

81

Hadith 5 Moses’ request for invocation

83

Hadith 6 God’s prayer over the Prophet

84

Hadith 7 The tie of kinship

84

Hadith 8 The necessity of love

85

Hadith 9 When God loves a servant

86

Hadith 10 A Lord who forgives sin

87

Hadith 11 My servant draws near to Me

88

Hadith 12 The acceptance of deeds

89

Hadith 13 The service of the world

89

Hadith 14 The ingratitude of a servant

90

Hadith 15 Redemption through the Name of God

90

viii

contents

Hadith 16 Desiring other than Me

91

Hadith 17 Those whose requests are not rejected

92

Hadith 18 The recompense on the Day of Resurrection

92

Hadith 19 The reciter, the martyr and the wealthy man

94

Hadith 20 The hypocrite

96

Hadith 21 God’s address to the people of Paradise, their request and His reply

97

Notes to the translation

101

Appendix A: The chains of transmission

107

Appendix B: Manuscript sources for the Mishkåt al-anwår

137

Bibliography

139

Index of first lines

141

Index of names

145

Arabic text (begins at the end of the book)

ix

Acknowledgements Little did we realise, when we ¥rst began the translation of this book in 1996, just how much work would be involved. We wish to express our deepest gratitude to the following, without whose help and expertise this book would not have seen the light of day. First of all, we thank the Thesaurus Islamicus Foundation and Tradigital for their collaboration and generosity over the editing of the Arabic text and use of the beautiful Fou¤ad typeface – many people have been involved, but we would particularly like to mention Faarid and Mustafa Gouverneur for their enthusiasm and commitment. We are also greatly indebted to Ahmed al-Ellaoui for his typing and editing skills, to Daniel Hirtenstein and Sara Sviri for their inestimable help with the translation, and to Rosemary Brass, Sara Hirtenstein, Judy Kearns and Michael Tiernan for their editing, typesetting, proofreading and invaluable suggestions. We also thank the fellows and members of the Muhyiddin Ibn ¡Arabi Society for their support in establishing an archive of Ibn ¡Arab¨’s works, and to the director and staff of the Süleymaniye library in Istanbul for all their help in providing access to these precious manuscripts.

x

Introduction The original title of this book by Ibn ¡Arab¨ is “The Niche of Lights concerning some of the communications that have been transmitted from God” (Mishkåt al-anwår f¨må ruwiya ¡an Allåh min al-akhbår). These communications or Divine Sayings are so rich in meaning that it is not possible to characterise them all by a single word or phrase. Recurring themes include our complete dependence on God, and His readiness to forgive and embrace those who truly turn to Him. They are memorable, and in their generosity of spirit bring us close to the absolutely Real. Although they come from the Islamic tradition, and wear the clothes of time and place, they are universal in nature, and can be appreciated by people from any background. The book is a wonderful gift. The Divine Sayings in the Mishkåt al-anwår are called ¢ad¨th quds¨ or “sacred sayings”, a term which is described more fully below, but usually meaning words of God heard by the Prophet Muhammad, and reported outside the Quranic revelation. There are one hundred and one ¢ad¨th quds¨ collected together in the Mishkåt al-anwår, and most of them are well-known within the Islamic tradition. As the Mishkåt al-anwår appears to have been one of the earliest collections of its kind, it may well have played an in¦uential role in making this particular sort of ¢ad¨th literature more popular. Of the several collections of ¢ad¨th made by the celebrated thirteenth-century master, Mu¢y¨dd¨n Ibn ¡Arab¨, this is the only one to have been copied widely. This is not only a collection by a person well-versed in the science of ¢ad¨th literature, but a selection by a true spiritual master. Indeed, Mu¢y¨dd¨n Ibn ¡Arab¨ is known throughout the 1

introduction

Islamic world simply as al-shaykh al-akbar, “the greatest master”. He dedicated his whole life to exposing, at the deepest level, the primordial Unity underlying all human and natural life, in all its richness and complexity. Author of several hundred works, covering the whole vast range of Islamic mysticism and spiritual thought, he has exerted an unparalleled in¦uence on generations of Muslims. Many of these later students have become beacons of wisdom in their own right. In recent years, as more of his writings have been translated into Western languages, there has been an ever-growing appreciation of his importance as a champion of boundless compassion. This is the ¥rst full translation of the original work into the English language, with a new authoritative edition of the Arabic text. For this translation and edition, we have been fortunate in having had access to many of the earliest surviving manuscripts of the Mishkåt.1 In the original Arabic text, many of the ¢ad¨th contain a full list of the names of those who acted as transmitters, but we have simpli¥ed the English layout of each ¢ad¨th by presenting the details of transmission in a separate Appendix (A).

Qur¤an, ¢ad¨th and ¢ad¨th quds¨ In general, the Arabic word ¢ad¨th (plural a¢ådith) means “news” or “report”. As William Graham notes, “the word ¢ad¨th itself is impossible to render in English by one word that is satisfactory for all senses of the original. ‘Tradition’ is the usual translation, 1.  Details of sources are given in Appendix B. This is not the ¥rst time the book has been printed in Arabic or translated into a Western language. In 1983 Muhammad Vâlsan produced a bilingual version (French/Arabic) of the Mishkåt al-anwår, based on two printed Arabic editions. His translation drew attention to this work in the West, and the format in which the book was produced was so attractive that it was itself translated into Spanish and Turkish. In 2002 an American version appeared under the title of 101 Diamonds.

2

introduction

but this does not convey the inherent sense of something spoken or narrated that the Arabic root does.” 2 As a technical term within Islam, a ¢ad¨th signi¥es a report of things said by the Prophet Muhammad, or a report of things which he did, or which he saw others do and tacitly accepted. Such ¢ad¨th are referred to as ¢ad¨th nabaw¨ (or sometimes ¢ad¨th shar¨f, translated as prophetic ¢ad¨th), reported by one of his close Companions. In contrast, ¢ad¨th quds¨ (or ¢ad¨th ilåh¨ or rabbån¨, translated as Divine or Sacred Sayings) are a special kind of ¢ad¨th, reporting a communication spoken by God Himself to the Prophet Muhammad, who thus assumed the role of transmitter. On occasion, such ¢ad¨th are addressed by God to another prophet, such as Abraham, Moses or David, or to the angels, and reported by Muhammad. There are also several which God speci¥cally addresses directly to the “children of Adam” (or “Son of Man”) or people in the next world.3 Although both Qur¤an and ¢ad¨th quds¨ convey the word of God Himself, there are important distinctions to be made between them. For example, the Qur¤an was revealed through the medium of Gabriel, and is inimitable; a ¢ad¨th quds¨ does not necessarily come through Gabriel, but may be revealed through inspiration or a dream. While a Muslim must recite portions of the Qur¤an during the prescribed prayers, it is not permitted to include ¢ad¨th quds¨. An important difference also arises in the way each has been preserved and transmitted. The Holy Book, the Qur¤an, was revealed to Muhammad (born ad|570) from his fortieth year. Parts of the Qur¤an were uttered by Muhammad at different times during the course of twenty-three years, and on his instruction these were recorded by being committed to memory by many people, 2.  See William Graham, Divine Word and Prophetic Word in Early Islam, p.|47 n.|108. 3.  In the Mishkåt, for example, we ¥nd 5 ¢ad¨th quds¨ addressed to Muhammad, 8 to other prophets, 12 to the angels, 18 to the child of Adam, and 20 to people in the next world (i.e. on the Day of Judgement, in Paradise, etc.).

3

introduction

and by being written down. The ¥rst collection of the Qur¤an seems to have been a written copy of the entire text in the reign of the ¥rst Caliph, Ab¬ Bakr. The form of the Qur¤an as we know it today resulted from the action of the third Caliph, ¡Uthmån (ruled ad|644–56), who had all the existing records collected together and written down less than twenty years after the death of Muham­ mad. This de¥nitive version, known as the Uthmanic codex, has remained essentially unchanged to the present day. Although there is a record of the existence of some variants prior to ¡Uthmån’s redaction, and there was some further development of the text when vowel-marks were added to it (ad|688), there is a virtually total consensus in traditional Islam about the authenticity and completeness of the Quranic text as we have it. While some ¢ad¨th were memorised and indeed may have been written down during the life of Muhammad, this process was less systematic and organised than in the case of the Quranic revelation. The record of the Prophet’s example conveyed by ¢ad¨th, which is called the Sunna, is fundamental to the life of Islam, as the natural complement to the Qur¤an, and Muslims are encouraged to seek guidance from it in an effort to emulate Muhammad. The ¢ad¨th corpus was reported by the Companions, those who had enjoyed the privilege of having lived in the Prophet’s com­pany. It is upon their reliability and integrity that the trustworthiness of the huge number of ¢ad¨th collected by later generations of Muslim scholars rests. Of these Companions, only a small num­ ber took it upon themselves to report ¢ad¨th: the vast major­ity of the traditions which have come down to us are related by fewer than 300 Companions. A mere eleven are responsible for handing down more than 500 ¢ad¨th each. Seven of these Companions, each of whom reported more than 1,000 traditions, are known as the mukaththir¬n, the narrators of many traditions; 4 all of them 4.  These seven are: Ab¬ Hurayra (5374 traditions), ¡Abdallåh b. ¡Umar (2630), Anas b. Målik (2286), ¡Å¤isha Umm al-mu¤min¨n (2210), ¡Abdallåh b. ¡Abbås (1660), Jåbir b. ¡Abdallåh (1540) and Ab¬ Sa¡¨d al-Khudr¨ (1170).

4

introduction

enjoyed a long association with the Prophet, had a tremendous interest in recording ¢ad¨th accurately, and could speak with great authority about what he had said and done. They all outlived the Prophet, and thus were able to pass on their knowledge to succeeding generations. According to one well-known ¢ad¨th, the Prophet is reported to have said: “I have left two things among you. You will not go astray as long as you hold on to them: the Book of God and my Sunna.” Nonetheless, the initiative to establish a de¥nitive record of ¢ad¨th did not come to fruition until well over a hundred years after the death of Muhammad, and the six major collections which are regarded as the most authoritative by the Sunni community5 were set down during the third century ah. In the process of taking evidence from countless people who recounted what had come down to them from and about the Prophet, the men who made such collections (mu¢addith¬n) developed a system of principles for assessing the trustworthiness of such accounts. The authenticity of a ¢ad¨th is assessed by the reliability of its reporters (råw¨) and the continuity of the links between them. Consequently the isnåd, or list of the names of people who passed a ¢ad¨th on from one to another, forms an important part of a ¢ad¨th in its full form, as well as the actual text (matn) itself. For a number of reasons, the accounts which make up the Sunna are not all equally reliable, and a critical methodo­ logy has been developed to evaluate their relative authenticity, described in terms of strength or weakness. It is thus universally acknowledged that there is need for discretion in the case of ¢ad¨th, despite their importance, because of the way they have come down to us. However, the reader is fortunate that Mu¢y¨dd¨n Ibn ¡Arab¨ 5.  The six most authoritative Sunni collections are the two Ía¢¨¢s compiled by al-Bukhår¨ (d.|870) and Muslim ibn al-±ajjåj (d.|875), followed by the Sunan works of Ab¬ D夬d al-Sijistån¨ (d.|888), Ab¬ ¡Ôså al-Tirmidh¨ (d.|892), Ab¬ ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån alNaså¤ ¨ (d.|915), and Ibn Måja al-Qazw¨n¨ (d.|887). Some people, Ibn ¡Arab¨ included, seem to have preferred Målik’s Muwa††a¤ to the Sunan of Ibn Måja.

5

introduction

is a guide of perfect taste and discernment, and a consummate mu¢addith. ±ad¨th quds¨ do not form a separate group within the major books of tradition. It appears to have been nearly ¥ve hundred years after the Prophet before the ¥rst collection was made solely of ¢ad¨th quds¨. At least, the earliest work cited by William Graham6 is the Kitåb al-a¢ådith al-ilåh¨ya by Ûåhir b. Êåhir al-Shahhåm¨ alNaysåb¬r¨ (d.|533/1138), half a century before Ibn ¡Arab¨ was born. Nonetheless, Ibn ¡Arab¨’s Mishkåt al-anwår is the second oldest text of this kind mentioned by Graham, being completed in the year 599/1203. It is unusual in that it is not just drawn from the books of tradition, but also contains one section of forty ¢ad¨th quds¨ with a full isnåd for each, which begins from the people who transmitted the ¢ad¨th to Ibn ¡Arab¨. Other collections were made later by other authors from existing texts, the largest comprising 858 traditions compiled by Mu¢ammad al-Madan¨ (d.|881/1476). One of the characteristics of ¢ad¨th quds¨ is that they might be described as “pithy sayings”, that is to say, sayings whose few words contain a wealth of meaning. They embody the quality that the Prophet Muhammad referred to when he explained that he had been given the jawåmi ¡ al-kalim (literally, the synthesis of the words).

6.  See Graham, Divine Word, Appendix I, for a chronological list of ¥fteen collections of Divine Sayings that exist in manuscript or printed form. Ûåhir al-Naysåb¬r¨ is mentioned as a transmitter for ±ad¨th 12 (see p.|118).

6

introduction

Mu¢y¨dd¨n Ibn ¡Arab¨ and ¢ad¨th Born in Murcia in southern Spain (the Andalus of the Arabs) in 1165 (ah 560), Ibn ¡Arab¨ began his study of ¢ad¨th in Seville at about the age of ¥fteen or sixteen, as the result of a remarkable spiritual experience. During a period of retreat he had a unique vision of the three major prophets of the Western tradition: Jesus, Moses and Muhammad, each of whom gave him particular instruc­tion. In the vision, he was rescued from danger by the Prophet Muhammad, who said to him: “My beloved, hold fast to me and you will be safe.” Ibn ¡Arab¨ says, “It was from that time on that I occupied myself with the study of ¢ad¨th.” 7 It was as a result of this vision that he began his spiritual quest in earnest. Soon afterwards, he came into contact with several spirit­ ual teachers in Andalusia, and rapidly displayed his exceptional gifts. In Cordoba in 1190 (a h 586), for example, he had a glorious vision of all the prophets, from Adam to Muhammad, during which he was told of his own function as Seal of Muhammadian Sainthood. As he says in a poem, Without doubt at all I am the Heir of the knowledge of Muhammad And of his state, both secretly and manifestly …8

Ibn ¡Arab¨ left Spain to make the pilgrimage at the age of thirty¥ve. He arrived in Mecca in July or August 1202 (ah 598) and spent the next two and a half years there. During this period he had several visionary experiences, including an encounter with the mysterious youth, who he describes as a union of opposites, “steadfast in devotion, who is both speaker and silent, neither alive nor dead, both complex and simple, encompassed and encompassing”. From this meeting came the inspiration for the vast Fut¬¢åt al7.  Kitåb al-Mubashshiråt, p.|5; Hirtenstein, Unlimited Merci¥er, p.|55. 8.  For further biographical details of this period, see Hirtenstein, Unlimited Merci¥er, Chapters 3–7.

7

introduction

Makkiyya (Meccan Illuminations), a 37-volume résumé and exposition of spiritual knowledge, encompassing all the dimensions of Islam, arranged in 560 chapters. The setting-down of the Fut¬¢åt took place over a period of nearly thirty years, during which time Ibn ¡Arab¨ travelled over much of the Middle East, ¥nally settling in Damascus. For the last eighteen years of his life, from 1223 to 1240 (ah 620–38), Ibn ¡Arab¨ wrote and taught proli¥cally. He had hundreds of students drawn from all walks of religious and spiritual life. During this time in Damascus he completed his famous Fuß¬ß al-¢ikam (Settings of Wisdom), a book presented to him in a dream by the Prophet himself. In it he summarised his teaching through an exposition of the spiritual message of each prophet, from Adam to Muhammad. He died at the age of seventy-five, and was buried in the Íåli¢iyya area of Damascus, just north of the city walls, and his shrine is still much-visited and revered today.9 Most modern scholars have written little about the place of ¢ad¨th in Ibn ¡Arab¨’s life and writings. They have preferred instead to concentrate on the profundity of his thought, and show its connections to the Qur¤an.10 Yet it is quite clear from any investigation of his works that he cultivated the most thorough knowledge of the whole Islamic tradition, and he was known during his lifetime as a reliable transmitter of ¢ad¨th.11 Acknowledged as a profound writer on spiritual matters, and a teaching master in his own right, Ibn ¡Arab¨ continued to study ¢ad¨th whenever he could throughout his life, eager to gain 9.  For full details of Ibn ¡Arab¨’s life and thought, see Hirtenstein, Unlimited Merci¥er, and Claude Addas’ Quest for the Red Sulphur. 10.  See, for example, the work of William Chittick, whose indexes also include Hadith, and Michel Chodkiewicz, in particular the latter’s An Ocean Without Shore. James Morris has indicated the importance of ¢ad¨th in his article “Seeking God’s Face”. 11.  For example, one of his disciples, Ayy¬b b. Badr al-Muqri¤, normally refers to Ibn ¡Arab¨ as “the master, imam, man of knowledge, transmitter of ¢ad¨th” (al-shaykh al-imåm al-¡ålim al-mu¢addith). Details can be found in an unedited manuscript in the Süleymaniye library in Istanbul (Shehit Ali 2813).

8

introduction

know­ledge wherever it presented itself. It was during the middle part of his life, the two and a half years spent in Mecca, that he composed the Mishkåt al-anwår, and at least four other major works.12 When he arrived in Mecca, he found himself amidst an extraordinary group of people: When I began my stay in Mecca in the year 598, I met there a group of most eminent men and women, the élite of good behaviour and spiritual learning. Although they were all people of distinction, I saw none more concerned with selfknowledge, more enamoured of observing the daily changes in his state, than the learned shaykh, imam of the Station of Abraham (maqåm Ibråh¨m), a native of Isfahan who had taken up residence in Mecca, Ab¬ Shujå¡ Ûåhir bin Rustem,13 and his elderly and learned sister, lady of the ±ijåz, Fakhr al-Niså¤ bin Rustem.14 This particular man, Ab¬ Shujå¡, was a noted mu¢addith, recounting to Ibn ¡Arab¨ the ¢ad¨th of al-Tirmidh¨. This information comes from Ibn ¡Arab¨’s Ijåza, a bibliography of his own works which he wrote in later life. Here also we can ¥nd the names of those who passed on to him traditional ¢ad¨th disciplines and transmitted to him many compilations of ¢ad¨th, the most prominent being: (1) ¡Abd al-±aqq al-Azd¨ al-Ishb¨l¨ (of Seville) who transmitted to him all his works on ¢ad¨th. He lived in Bejaia (Bougie) in Algeria, and was a close friend of the famous Maghribi shaykh, Ab¬ Madyan. He died in 581/1185. 12.  The four books are al-Mahajjat al-bay‰å¤ (also dedicated to ¢ad¨th), ±ilyat al-Abdål (on the path to sainthood), Tåj al-raså¤il (a collection of love-letters addressed to the Ka¡ba) and the R¬¢ al-quds (which includes stories of his masters in Andalusia). 13.  His daughter, Ni™åm, was the inspiration for the writing of a beautiful collection of poems, Tarjumån al-ashwåq (Interpreter of Ardent Desires), translated by R. A. Nicholson. 14.  Tarjumån, pp.|10–11; Hirtenstein, Unlimited Merci¥er, p.|149.

9

introduction

(2) ¡Abd al-Íamad al-±arastån¨, the q剨 of Damascus, who transmitted to him Muslim’s Ía¢¨¢ in the Umayyad Mosque of the city. He died in 614/1217. (3) Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå al-¡Abbås¨ al-±åshim¨, who transmitted to him many works, including Bukhår¨’s Ía¢¨¢. A disciple of ¡Abd alQådir al-J¨lån¨, he is extremely prominent in the collection in the Mishkåt al-anwår, being named as the transmitter of no less than twenty ¢ad¨th quds¨. He died in 608/1211. (4) Naßr b. Ab¬ Faraj al-±åshim¨, who transmitted to him many works, including Ab¬ D夬d’s Sunan while he was in Mecca. He died in 619/1222. There then follows a list of nearly sixty people whom Ibn ¡Arab¨ recorded as his teachers in ¢ad¨th disciplines.

Ibn ¡Arab¨’s other ¢ad¨th writings In his Fihrist, which catalogues 248 of his works written up to 627/1229, Ibn ¡Arab¨ mentions several books dedicated to ¢ad¨th apart from the Mishkåt al-anwår. Most appear to be lost, and those that do remain have not been the subject of much study to date. The following selection will give an idea of the range and profusion of Ibn ¡Arab¨’s writing: (1) K. al-mahajjat al-bay‰å¤ f¨’l-a¢kåm al-shar¡iyya (The White Pearl in the statutes of Divine Law) – this treatise on ¥qh was composed in Mecca a year later than the Mishkåt al-anwår, and the second part, written in his own hand, formed part of his stepson al-Q¬naw¨’s private library in Konya, Turkey. (2) K. Miftå¢ al-sa¡åda (The Key to true happiness) – he speci¥es that this work was a compilation of the collections of Muslim and Bukhår¨, and some of Tirmidh¨’s ¢ad¨th. The autograph manuscript of part of Bukhår¨’s Ía¢¨¢, which is dedicated to al-±abash¨ and held in the National Library of Tunis, may be part of this larger work. 10

introduction

(3) K. al-Misbå¢ f¨ jam¡ bayn al-ßi¢å¢ (The Lamp of Light in the collection of sound traditions) – this appears to have been a synthesis of the six canonical collections, of Bukhår¨, Muslim, Tirmidh¨, Ibn Måja, Ab¬ D夬d and Naså¤ ¨. (4) K. Kanz al-abrår f¨må ruwiya ¡an al-nab¨ min al-ad ¡iya wa’ladhkår (The Treasure of the virtuous regarding prayers and invocations which have been transmitted from the Prophet). (5) K. al-Arba¡¨n ¢ad¨than al-mutaqåbila wa’l-arba¡¨n al-†aw¨låt (The Book of forty ¢ad¨th of meeting and forty long ¢ad¨th) – this is quoted in the Mishkåt al-anwår as being already written. (6) K. Mishkåt al-ma¡q¬l al-muqtabasa min n¬r al-manq¬l (The Niche of the rational, taken from the light of the traditional) – a work in nine chapters, contrasting rational and inspired gifts.

The Mishkåt al-anwår The full title of the work is “ The Niche of Lights concerning some of the communications which have been transmitted from God” (Mishkåt al-anwår f¨må ruwiya ¡an Allåh min al-akhbår). The book, at least in title, is clearly inspired by the famous Light Verse (åyat al-n¬r) in the Qur¤an: God is the Light of the heavens and the earth; the likeness of His Light is as a niche wherein is a lamp, the lamp in a glass, the glass as it were a glittering star kindled from a blessed tree, an olive that is neither of the East nor of the West, whose oil would shine, even if no ¥re touched it; Light upon Light; God guides to His Light whoever He wishes. And God strikes similitudes for men, and God has knowledge of everything.15

15.  Q. 24: 35.

11

introduction

The imagery of this verse has formed the basis for much contemplation within the Islamic tradition. In a ¢ad¨th reported by Êabar¨: Ibn ¡Abbås [cousin of the Prophet] came to see Ka¡b al-A¢bår and asked him: “Tell me about God’s words ‘the symbol of His Light is as a niche’”, to which Ka¡b replied: “The niche is a hole in the wall which God has given as a symbol of Muhammad, blessings and peace be upon him; ‘wherein is a lamp’, the lamp designates his heart; ‘the lamp in a glass’, the glass is his chest …”16 According to Ibn ¡Arab¨’s friend and teacher in Tunis, ¡Abd al-¡Az¨z al-Mahdaw¨, the “niche” (mishkåt) is the symbol of Muhammad’s body, the “lamp” his heart, the “glass” his mind, the “star” his secret heart (sirr), “kindled from a tree” whose origin is light. Mahdaw¨ also understood the verse in a macrocosmic sense, with the “niche” symbolising the Divine Throne (in other words the whole “body” of manifestation), the “lamp” the light of Muhammad and the “glass” the bodies of the prophets.17 For Ibn ¡Arab¨ himself, the “niche” also appears as an image of the external covering of the heart, a “cordial” membrane that gives protection against the passions (ahwå¤), while the glass symbolises the heart which has attained the station of purity (ßafå¤) – its transparency allows the light of the heart’s lamp to shine forth, ¥nding its fullest degree in the person of the Prophet.18 In the Mishkåt al-anwår the “lights” are the Divine Sayings which appear in the “niche” of the Prophet, who manifests the glory and beauty of these lights exactly as they are in reality. Ibn ¡Arab¨’s title for this collection of ¢ad¨th quds¨ is reminiscent of another very well-known work, also entitled Mishkåt alanwår, by the great twelfth-century theologian and mystic, Ab¬ 16.  Jåmi¡ al-bayån, XVIII, 104–11. 17.  See P. Beneito and S. Hirtenstein, “The Prayer of Blessing by ¡Abd al-¡Az¨z al-Mahdaw¨”. 18.  See Fut.|I.|434.

12

introduction

±åmid al-Ghazål¨ (d.|505/1111). The two works are, however, quite different in approach: while Ghazål¨ is concerned with establishing a metaphysics of light, Ibn ¡Arab¨ provides a work of great depth and simplicity by collecting together Divine Sayings.19 The Mishkåt is the only book in the vast body of Ibn ¡Arab¨’s writings that is speci¥cally dedicated to ¢ad¨th quds¨. As he explains at the beginning, he compiled this collection as a way of conforming to two ¢ad¨th: According to Ibn ¡Abbås, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said: “Whoever preserves for my community forty ¢ad¨th of the Sunna, I shall be his intercessor on the Day of Resurrection.” According to Anas ibn Målik, the Messenger of God, may God bless him and give him peace, also said: “Whoever preserves for my community forty ¢ad¨th of which they stand in need, God shall put him down as learned and knowing.” He then explains that since man stands more in need of the other world than of this one, he will provide two collections of forty ¢ad¨th with a further section of twenty to make it up to one hundred, with an extra one to respect the Divine “Singleness” (witr). This again conforms to a well-known ¢ad¨th: “God is Odd/Single and loves the odd.” The 101 ¢ad¨th of the Mishkåt al-anwår thus fall into three sections. The ¥rst forty each have a full, unbroken chain of transmission which goes back to God through the medium of the Prophet Muhammad (al-a¢ådith al-musnada). The second forty, entitled khabar (which means “news” or “information”), go back 19.  Ghazål¨’s work is altogether more theoretical in nature, though based upon the same Quranic verse and the same principle of Muhammadian light: “If the heavenly lights from which the earthly lights become kindled have a hierarchy such that one light kindles another, then the light nearest the First Source is more worthy of the name ‘light’ because it is highest in level” (al-Ghazål¨, The Niche of Lights, pp.|13–14).

13

introduction

to God without a complete chain via the Prophet (al-a¢ådith al-marf¬¡a), and are mostly taken from well-known collections such as those by Muslim or Tirmidh¨. Seven of these are drawn from one long tradition on the Abodes of the Resurrection by al-Naqqåsh (d.351/962). The ¥nal section of twenty (al-a¢ådith almursala) are drawn from similar books, with the last ¢ådith given a direct chain. This tripartite division explains why the work has come to be known under various titles. At the end of the last section Ibn ¡Arab¨ speci¥es the exact timing of the work: This third part was completed, and with it the whole work, in the Sacred Precinct of Mecca in the afternoon of Sunday, the third day of the month of Jumåda al-åkhira, in the year 599 [16 February 1203]. The writings of Mu¢y¨dd¨n Ibn ¡Arab¨ are inseparably infused with the words of the Qur¤an and ¢ad¨th, and some ¢ad¨th in the Mishkåt appear prominently and frequently in his other works. For ex­ample, the thirty-¥rst ¢ad¨th, concerning the three parts of the ritual prayer, is an important part of the Chapter of Muhammad in the Fuß¬ß al-¢ikam. James Morris has drawn attention to those ¢ad¨th quds¨ concerning the vision of the face of God. The 101st ¢ad¨th at the end of the Mishkåt, which Ibn ¡Arab¨ studied while facing the Ka¡ba, appears in full in Chapters 64 and 65 of the Fut¬¢åt.20 An interesting example of Ibn ¡Arab¨’s use of this selection of ¢ad¨th quds¨ is to be found at the very end of the enormous Fut¬¢åt, in Chapter 560. This ¥nal chapter describes the fundamental instruction which he gives to all who would lead the spiritual life, in a series of nearly 170 practical teachings (waßiyya). In many ways a summary of what has come before in the Fut¬¢åt, these “reminders of what God has commanded” are taken from the Quran, Hadith, his own experience and the experience of other mystics. 20.  This ¢ad¨th is the ¥nal part of the tradition on the Abodes of the Resurrection, other parts of which are cited in Khabars 9, 13, 15, 20, 26, 29 and 38.

14

introduction

There are several sections that quote and sometimes comment upon ¢ad¨th quds¨, which in almost all cases are drawn directly from the Mishkåt. A close analysis shows that no less than 60 out of the 101 are repeated verbatim, in fact all those which particularly constitute advice to people in this world, rather than Divine addresses to people in Paradise. Although the overall organisation is different, two long passages (Fut.|IV.|527–9 and 534–6) reiterate the precise order of the Mishkåt al-anwår, leading us to conclude that this latter was certainly used in the writing of the ¥nal chapter. Further, in Chapter 560 Ibn ¡Arab¨ sometimes adds comments upon the implications of these ¢ad¨th. One striking example is the ¥rst ¢ad¨th quds¨ mentioned in the Mishkåt, which emphasises our utter dependence upon God for guidance, sustenance and forgiveness. This he describes as being “like a remedy for whatever sickness befalls certain weak souls with regard to the knowledge of God, when they have no knowledge of what is meant by His saying ‘there is no thing like Him’.” Telling his reader to apply these remedies, he adds: “If you neglect what I have advised you to do, you will have only yourself to blame. If you are ignorant, then I have informed you. If you are forgetful, then I have awakened you and reminded you. If you are a believer, then this reminder will bene¥t you. For myself, I have obeyed God’s command in reminding you, and your making use of the reminder is testimony to your faith … This is my instruction, so adhere to it, and this is my advice, so know it well.” 21  It is true that in other works he quotes some ¢ad¨th and ¢ad¨th quds¨ which have been disputed by scholars on the grounds that their historical chains of transmission are inadequate. An obvious example is the saying, “I was like a hidden treasure, and I loved to be known; so I created the world that I might be known.” Ibn ¡Arab¨ states that he knew this to be sound by spiritual unveiling.22 21.  Fut.|IV.|452. 22.  This ¢ad¨th, which he often quotes, “is sound on the basis of unveiling (kashf ), but not established by way of transmission (naql)” (Fut.|II.|399, l.|28).

15

introduction

However, he did not confuse one kind of knowledge with an­other, and ¢ad¨th quds¨ of that kind are not included in this book. The Arabic text has been edited using several different early manuscripts, which are to be found in the libraries of Turkey (see Appendix B for details), and produced in collaboration with the Thesaurus Islamicus Foundation and Tradigital in Cairo. This has resulted in a final text which is substantially different in certain aspects from previous editions, both in content (matn) and transmission (isnåd ). The most interesting feature of this divergence in content is that there appear to have been two quite distinct ori­ginals of the text: the first was clearly written in Mecca, in Ibn ¡Arab¨’s own hand and dated, while the second seems to have been a later revision and addition.23  Most of the additions and changes to be found in this “second edition” appear in Part II of the Mishkåt, whose forty traditions were drawn from books: for example, Khabar 7 is completely different, while additions have been made to Khabars 24 and 34. This “evolution” of the original text is a feature of several other writings by Ibn ¡Arab¨, most notably the Fut¬¢åt.

Transmission and reception In this translation the sayings are presented in the English translation in their simplest form. That is, the list of people involved in their transmission is reduced to the minimum in the main text, so that the actual sense of the Divine Saying may be seen as clearly as possible. The full names mentioned have been put into Appendix A, with notes on the transmitters (mu¢addith¬n). Many of these ¢ad¨th appear in collections that had been written down hundreds

23.  The first version can be found in Shehit Ali 1340 and Carulla 2070 and is very similar to previous Arabic editions, while all the other manuscripts appear to be based upon Veliyudd¨n 1686, probably written by a pupil of al-Q¬naw¨ but giving no details as to what the original source was. Appendix B has further details.

16

introduction

of years earlier, but for Ibn ¡Arab¨ the process of receiving them was primarily through person-to-person communication. Concerning the ¥rst collection of forty ¢ad¨th, Ibn ¡Arab¨ says, “Most of them I have collected from my companions, and transmitted them on the authority of the teacher from whom they themselves received them.” At the end of the ¥rst section, Ibn ¡Arab¨ mentions that he has included in the lists of transmitters of the ¢ad¨th the names of those companions who related these ¢ad¨th to him, so that they might also be accounted “learned and knowing”. It is particularly interesting to note how regularly two names recur. One is his longtime companion and friend, ¡Abdallåh Badr al-±abash¨, who spent twenty-four years as his disciple. Ibn ¡Arab¨ himself describes him thus: “a man of unadulterated clarity, a pure light”.24 His name occurs in nine of the chains. The second is the man who more than anyone else seems to have inspired the writing of the Mishkåt al-anwår, Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå al-¡Abbås¨. Not only was he a great mu¢addith, passing on several collections including the Ía¢¨¢ of al-Bukhår¨, but he was also a follower of the Su¥ path. He invested Ibn ¡Arab¨ with the mantle of initiation (khirqa),25 which he himself had received from his master ¡Abd al-Qådir al-J¨lån¨ in Baghdad. This same Y¬nus later listened to recitations of the ¥rst draft of the Fut¬¢åt al-Makkiyya. Some of the force of this situation is conveyed by what Ibn ¡Arab¨ writes concerning the last ¢ad¨th in the collection: This ¢ad¨th was reported to me several times by the Shaykh, the Imam, scion of the Prophet, transmitter of ¢ad¨th, Ab¬ Mu¢ammad Y¬nus ibn Ya¢yå … Sometimes I read it aloud to him while he listened, [and this was] in the interior of the

24.  For further details see Hirtenstein, Unlimited Merci¥er, pp. 123–6 ff. 25.  For further details see “Ibn al-¡Arab¨’s Testament on the Mantle of Initiation (Nasab al-Khirqa)”, translated by Gerald Elmore.

17

introduction

Sacred Precinct and facing the most venerated Ka¡ba ... He told me that he had received it himself from Ab¬ al-Fa‰l Mu¢ammad ibn ¡Umar. There then follows the list of transmitters going back to ¡Al¨ ibn Ab¬ Êålib (the companion and son-in-law of the Prophet, and the fourth caliph), who received it from the Prophet. In this way of transmission, a ¢ad¨th is like a light whose ¦ame has been passed from one lamp to another through generations, a living scripture kindled from the “niche-light” of Muhammad. The passing of this light from generation to generation is a genuine work of prayer and testimony to receptivity. The Prophet Muhammad himself provides the best example of receptivity: as recounted in the thirty-eighth ¢ad¨th, when he received the news of God’s saying: “He who greets you with peace, him shall I greet with peace. He who blesses you, him shall I bless”, he was in total prostration. His attitude was a model of humility and servanthood before God. The oral transmission of these sayings becomes, then, not just a chain of people passing on information, but more akin to a succession of prostrations. To pass on faithfully what has been given as truth requires a total emptying of self, so that there is no interference on the part of the transmitter. As one scholar has remarked, “the transformative presence of the Prophet, whose emphasis on honesty and integrity was impressed on all who knew him, together with the Quranic warnings against the practice of wilful scriptural distortion which had brought about the destruction of previous religious communities, created an atmosphere of anxious scrupulousness in the reporting of his words and conduct.” 26 Many Companions were so afraid of committing mistakes that they refused to relate any ¢ad¨th at all unless it was essential. Others, such as ¡Abdallåh ibn ¡Amr, asked permission from the Prophet himself that they might write down ¢ad¨th to ensure 26.  Muhammad Siddiqi, ±ad¨th Literature, p.|23.

18

introduction

accuracy, even though there was initially discouragement of setting down any scriptural material in writing other than the text of the Qur¤an itself.27 The scrupulous care taken in the transmission, both oral and written, of ¢ad¨th and ¢ad¨th quds¨ springs naturally and directly from revering the light which ¦owed from and through the Prophet. For Ibn ¡Arab¨ the reception of a ¢ad¨th did not end with his being able to repeat it correctly word for word. He gave himself unreservedly to the service implied in the words of the Quranic verse: “If you love God, follow me [the Prophet] and then God will love you.” In a passage in his R¬¢ al-quds Ibn ¡Arab¨ describes his responses to another extraordinary vision which he had in Mecca. It concludes: I thanked God for having given me victory over my soul (nafs) and said: “O my soul, by the power of Him who gave you a nature inclined to rebellion and made you susceptible to all kinds of blameworthy traits, I swear I shall not leave you in peace until you live up to the teachings of the Book of God and the Way of the Prophet.” 28 God says, in the ninety-¥rst ¢ad¨th reported in this book, “… and when I love him, I become his hearing with which he hears, his sight with which he sees, his hand with which he grasps, and his foot with which he walks.” This points to the complete ful¥lment of the potential of the human being, and the taste of this is the essence of the gift which this book represents.

27.  Writing was a rarity in Arabia before Islam, with one report suggesting that only seventeen people knew how to write in Mecca (the most advanced Arab town) in the Prophet’s youth. The Prophet himself actively encouraged young people to learn how to read and write (for example, ¡Al¨, ¡Abdallåh ibn ¡Amr and Ibn ¡Abbås), and his successors made reading and writing compulsory in the schools that they established. 28.  R¬¢ al-quds, p.|23; R. Boase and F. Sahnoun, “Excerpts from the Epistle on the Spirit of Holiness (Risålah R¬h al-Quds)”, p.|55. For further details, see Hirtenstein, Unlimited Merci¥er, p.|155.

19

the 101 hadith qudsi

Preface in the name of god, the all-compassionate, the most merciful

And may the blessing of God be upon our master Muhammad, his family and his companions, and peace be upon them all. The servant who is in utter need of God, Mu¢ammad ibn ¡Al¨ ibn Mu¢ammad ibn al-¡Arab¨ al-Êå¤ ¨ al-±åtim¨ al-Andalus¨, may God seal him with the best of outcomes, says: Praise be to God, Lord of the universes, who is the ultimate reward for those who fear Him. There is no power nor might save in God, the High, the Magni¥cent. May blessings and peace be upon Muhammad, master of the universes, upon his family, the pure ones, and upon his companions, followers and all believers. According to Ibn ¡Abbås, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said: “Whoever preserves for my community forty ¢ad¨th of the Sunna, I shall be his intercessor on the Day of Resurrection.” According to Anas ibn Målik, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, also said: “Whoever preserves for my community forty ¢ad¨th of which they stand in need, God shall put him down as learned and knowing.” Having come to know these words of the Prophet, and taking into account that man stands more in need of the other world, which is the place of his return, than this world, I collected these forty ¢ad¨th at Mecca, may God protect it, during the months of the year 599. I took as criterion that they be ¢ad¨th with a chain of transmission going directly back to God, ever exalted is He. 23

divine sayings

These are followed by forty others, equally going back to God, but without a chain of transmission through the Messenger of God, may God bless him and give him peace, [and these have been selected] from the ones which I have passed on orally and recorded in writing. These I have then completed with twenty-one further ¢ad¨th, making a total of one hundred and one divine ¢ad¨th. May God pro¥t us and you with knowledge. May He make us one of His people by His grace and His favour, for He is powerful over all things.

24

Part One first hadith (1) According to Ab¬ Dharr, the Prophet, may God give him blessings and peace, said, reporting the words of God, ever praised and exalted is He:

“O My servants, I have forbidden injustice to Myself and I have made it forbidden amongst you. So be not unjust to one another. “O My servants, all of you go astray except the one whom I guide. Ask guidance of Me, and I shall guide you. “O My servants, all of you go hungry except the one whom I feed. Ask Me for food, and I shall feed you. “O My servants, all of you go naked except the one whom I clothe. Ask Me for clothing, and I shall clothe you. “O My servants, you transgress by day and night, but I forgive all misdeeds. Ask forgiveness of Me, and I shall forgive you. “O My servants, harming Me is beyond you, so you cannot harm Me; and bene¥ting Me is beyond you, so you cannot bene¥t Me. “O My servants, if all of you – ¥rst and last, man and jinn – were like the one among you with the most devout heart, that would add nothing to My kingdom.

25

divine sayings

“O My servants, if all of you – ¥rst and last, man and jinn – were like the one among you with the most ungodly heart, that would take nothing away from My kingdom. “O My servants, if all of you – ¥rst and last, man and jinn – were to stand on the same level and address Me with your requests, and if I were to give each one what he had requested, that would not diminish what is with Me, any more than a needle diminishes the sea when it enters it.1 “O My servants, it is solely your deeds that I take account of, and it is by virtue of them that I will repay you. So let him who ¥nds good, praise God, and let him who ¥nds other than that, hold none but himself to blame.”

second hadith (2) According to Ab¬ Hurayra, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “Of all the associates, I am the most able to dispense with association. As for him who performs a deed in which there is association with other than Me, I am quit of him, and he belongs to what he has associated [with Me].” 2

26

part one

third hadith (3) According to Ab¬ Umåma, the Prophet, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “Among My Friends, the one to be envied most, in My eyes, is the believer who has but little means and whose fortune is prayer, who worships his Lord in the best of modes, obeying Him in secret and in public. He is unnoticed among men; they do not point him out with their ¥ngers. His livelihood is just suf¥cient, and he accepts that with patience.” Then the Prophet snapped his ¥ngers and said:

His death is hastened, his mourners few, his estate of little worth.

fourth hadith (4) Anas [ibn Målik] said:

One day when the Messenger of God, may God bless him and give him peace, was seated [amongst us], we saw him laugh and laugh until his teeth were showing. ¡Umar asked: “What makes you laugh, O Messenger of God, you for whom I would give my own father and mother?” He replied: “Two men of my community were kneeling before the Lord of Might, ever exalted is He, and one of them said: ‘O my Lord, retrieve for me what my brother has wrongfully taken from me!’ 27

divine sayings

He said [to the accused]: ‘Give back to your brother what you have wrongfully taken from him.’ ‘But my Lord,’ he replied, ‘nothing of merit has been left to me.’ ‘Then my Lord,’ said [the ¥rst], ‘let him carry some of my burden.’ ” The eyes of the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, ¥lled with tears, and he said: “Indeed that is a fearful day, when people will need someone to carry part of their burden.” Then he continued:

“And God, ever mighty and majestic is He, said to the plaintiff: ‘Raise your head and look towards the Gardens of Paradise.’ He raised his eyes and exclaimed: ‘My Lord, I see cities of silver and palaces of gold, crowned with pearls. To which prophet or martyr does it belong?’ God replied: ‘It belongs to whoever pays Me the price.’ He asked: ‘And who, my Lord, will own it?’ God replied: ‘You will.’ He asked: ‘But how shall I do that, my Lord?’ God replied: ‘By pardoning your brother.’ He said: ‘My Lord, I have already pardoned him!’ God, ever exalted is He, said: ‘Now take your brother by the hand, and lead him into Paradise.’ ” Then the Messenger of God added:

“Fear God, and promote peace and reconciliation amongst yourselves, for surely God shall establish peace among the faithful on the Day of Resurrection.”

28

part one

fifth hadith (5) According to Ab¬ Hurayra, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

When God created the Garden of Paradise and the Fire of Hell, he sent Gabriel to the Garden. He said: “Look upon it, and upon what I have made ready for its inhabitants.” So he went there and looked at what God had prepared for its inhabitants. When he returned, Gabriel declared: “By Your Might, anyone who hears of it will surely enter it!” So God ordered Paradise to be veiled with unpleasant and hateful things, and said: “Return now and look upon what I have prepared for its occupants.” Gabriel returned to it, and beheld how it was veiled with hateful things. Then he came back to Him and declared: “By Your Might, I fear now that no-one will enter it!” Then He said: “Go now to the Fire. Look upon it and upon what I have made ready for its inhabitants.” When he went there, Gabriel looked at it and at what had been prepared for its inhabitants. He saw how it was all piled up in layers, one on top of another. When he returned, Gabriel declared: “By Your Might, no-one who hears of it will enter it.” So God ordered the Fire to be encircled by pleasing and desirable things, and said: “Return now and look upon what I have prepared for its occupants.” Gabriel returned there and beheld how it was encircled by desires. Then he came back to Him and declared: “By Your Might, I fear now that no-one will be saved from entering it.”

29

divine sayings

sixth hadith (6) Ab¬ Bakr al-Íidd¨q reported:

By God the Almighty, Muhammad, the chosen one, reported to me: By God the Almighty, Gabriel, peace be upon him, reported to me: By God the Almighty, Michael, peace be upon him, reported to me: By God the Almighty, Isra¥l, peace be upon him, reported to me: “God, ever exalted is He, says: ‘O Isra¥l, by My Might and Majesty, by My Generosity and Liberality, for one who recites “In the name of God, the All-Compassionate, the Most Merciful” (bismillåh al-ra¢mån al-ra¢¨m), followed immediately by the Fåti¢a of the Book just one time, you all bear witness that I have already forgiven him, that I have accepted his good deeds and set aside his evil deeds, that I shall not burn his tongue in the Fire, that I shall protect him from the punishment of the grave, from the punishment of Hell, from the punishment on the Day of Resurrection and from the Great Terror, and that he shall meet Me before all the Prophets and Saints.’ ”

30

part one

seventh hadith (7) According to Ab¬ Hurayra, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God, ever exalted is He, says: “The child of Adam slanders Me, but it is improper for him to slander Me. He accuses Me of lying, but it is improper for him to call Me a liar. As for slander, it is his claim that I have a son. As for accusing Me of lying, it is his assertion, ‘He will not bring me back as He created me.’ ” Ab¬ Hurayra also reported these words of the Prophet, may God give him blessings and peace:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “The child of Adam accuses Me of lying, but that is not for him to do. He slanders Me, but that is not for him to do. As for accusing Me of lying, it is his assertion, ‘He will not bring me back again as He created me before.’ Yet the ¥rst creation was no more dif¥cult for Me than his return will be. As for slandering Me, it is his claim, ‘God has taken a son.’ Yet I am the Unique One, the Eternal Refuge, I do not beget, nor am I begotten, and there is none like unto Me.” 3

31

divine sayings

eighth hadith (8) According to Ab¬ Hurayra, the Prophet, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “O child of Adam, when you remember Me you are grateful to Me, and when you forget Me you are unfaithful to Me.”

ninth hadith (9) According to Ab¬ Hurayra, the Prophet, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “Provide [for others], and I shall provide for you.” Again he said:

The Hand of God is full. Its fullness is not diminished by constant provision, ¦owing night and day. He added:

Have you not seen what He has provided since the creation of the Heavens and the Earth? Yet it has not diminished that which is in His Hand. His Throne is upon the water, and in His Hand is the Balance which rises or falls.

32

part one

tenth hadith (10) According to Ab¬ Hurayra, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “I am with My servant when he remembers Me and when his lips move in mention of Me.”

eleventh hadith (11) According to ¡Abdallåh ibn ¡Umar, the Prophet, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

Your Lord, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “I shall not bring two fears together upon a servant, nor shall I bring together two securities upon him. If he fears Me in this world, he shall have no fear in the Other; and if he feels secure from Me in this world, then he shall have no security in the Other.”

33

divine sayings

Twelfth hadith (12) According to Ab¬ Hurayra, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, shall say on the Day of Resurrection: “Where are those who have loved each other for the sake of My Majesty? Today I shall shelter them in My shade, on a day when there is no shade but My shade.”

thirteenth hadith (13) According to Ab¬ Hurayra, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “I am present in My servant’s thought of Me, and I am with him when he beseeches Me.”

34

part one

fourteenth hadith (14) According to Anas, the Prophet, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God shall say to one of the People of the Fire who is enduring the lightest of punishments: “If you possessed everything on earth, would you then redeem yourself with it?” To which he will reply: “Yes, I would.” Then He will say: “I asked of you something easier than that, when you were still in the loins of Adam: that you should not associate anything with Me. Yet you refused to do anything else but associate.”

fifteenth hadith (15) According to Ab¬ Hurayra, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “Pride (kibriyå¤) is My cloak, and Grandeur (¡a™ama) is My loincloth.4 Whoever wrestles with Me over either of these, I shall cast him into the Fire.”

35

divine sayings

sixteenth hadith (16) According to Ab¬ Sa¡¨d al-Khudr¨, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

On the Day of Resurrection, God, ever mighty and majestic is He, shall say: “The angels have interceded, the prophets have interceded, the believers have interceded, and no-one remains except the Most Merciful of merci¥ers.” Then, seizing a handful from the Fire, He will extract a group of mankind who have never done any good and who have been reduced to ashes. He will cast them into a river at the gates of Paradise, called the River of Life. It continues:

Then God, ever glori¥ed and exalted is He, will say: “Enter into Paradise. Whatever you see is yours.” They will reply: “Our Lord, You have given us something which You have not given to any one else in all the universes.” He will say: “For you I have something yet more precious than that.” They will ask: “Our Lord, what thing could be more precious than that?” To this He will reply: “My Good-Pleasure (ri‰å¤)! I shall never again be displeased with you.”

36

part one

seventeenth hadith (17) According to Jåbir ibn ¡Abdallåh, who received it from the Prophet, may God give him blessings and peace, who received it from Gabriel, who received it from God:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “Indeed this is a religion with which I Myself am well-pleased. Nothing be¥ts it but openhanded generosity and nobility of character. So honour it with these two whenever you follow it.”

eighteenth hadith (18) According to Íuhayb, the Prophet, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

When the people of the Garden have entered the Garden, God, ever exalted is He, will say: “Do you want for anything more that I may give you?” They will reply: “Have You not illumined our faces? Have you not caused us to enter the Garden and delivered us from the Fire?” The Prophet continued:

Then He will lift the veil, for they cannot be given anything that they would love more than vision of their Lord, ever mighty and majestic is He. Then he recited this verse:

“The best, and more besides, is destined for those who strive with excellence.”5

37

divine sayings

nineteenth hadith (19) According to Ab¬ Sa¡¨d al-Khudr¨, the Prophet, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

On the Day of Resurrection, God will say: “O Adam!” He will reply: “Here am I, Lord, at Your service.” A voice will proclaim: “God commands you to extract from your progeny a contingent destined for the Fire.” Adam will ask: “Lord, what may be the contingent destined for the Fire?” “From every thousand, nine hundred and ninety-nine, or there­abouts.6 ‘Thereupon the pregnant shall miscarry, the young shall become white-haired [with age] and you shall see men acting drunkenly. They will not be drunk, but indeed God’s punishment is terrible.’ ” 7 This made such a frightening impression on the people that their faces went pale. The Prophet, may God give him blessings and peace, then added:

Descending from the people of Gog and Magog there shall be nine hundred and ninety-nine, whilst from among you only one. Among men you shall be like black hair on the ¦ank of a white bull, or white hair on the ¦ank of a black bull. Indeed I hope you will make up a quarter of the inhabitants of Paradise. At this we exclaimed “Allåhu akbar!”, and then he said: “One-third of the people of Paradise.” At this we exclaimed “Allåhu akbar!”, and he said: “One-half of the people of Paradise.” Again we exclaimed “Allåhu akbar!”

38

part one

twentieth hadith (20) According to Ibn ¡Abbås, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, revealed to Moses: “There is no approach you can make to Me which I love more than [your] satisfaction with My decree. And there is no action you can perform which better preserves your good deeds than looking to your own affairs. “O Moses, do not make requests of people of this world, lest I become displeased with you. And do not be generous with your religion (d¨n) for the sake of this world, lest I close the doors of My Mercy to you. “O Moses, say to the believers who have turned to Me in repentance: ‘Rejoice.’ And say to the believers who stand humbled before Me: ‘Refrain from bad’ or ‘Do good.’ ” The Shaykh adds: “The uncertainty is mine [as to which of these two injunctions is the correct reading].” 8

twenty-first hadith (21) According to Ab¬ Hurayra, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “For My righteous servants I have prepared what no eye has seen, nor ear heard, nor has entered into a human heart.” 9

39

divine sayings

twenty-second hadith (22) According to ¡Al¨ ibn Ab¨ Êålib, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “He who hopes for other than Me does not know Me. “He who does not know Me does not worship Me. “He who does not worship Me has incurred My Displeasure. “He who fears other than Me, My Vengeance befalls him.”

twenty-third hadith (23) According to Ab¬ Hurayra, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said whilst relating a ¢ad¨th concerning the ¥nal judgement of the servants on the Day of Resurrection:

One man remains, whose face is turned towards the Fire. He will be the last of the people of Paradise to enter Paradise. He cries: “O my Lord, avert my face from the Fire, for its stench tortures me and its heat consumes me.” He continues to beseech God for as long as He wishes him to. Then God, ever blessed and exalted is He, will say: “If I granted you this, would you ask anything else of Me?” “No, I shall ask nothing else,” he replies, and he makes whatever commitments and pledges to his Lord, ever mighty and majestic is He, that God wants him to make. Then God averts his face from the Fire.

40

part one

When he comes towards Paradise and sees it, he keeps silent as God would wish, but then he will cry: “O my Lord, bring me up to the gate of Paradise!” God, ever mighty and majestic is He, will reply: “Did you not make a commitment? Did you not pledge that you would ask nothing else of Me other than that which I have already given to you? Woe betide you, child of Adam, how faithless you are!” The man replies “O my Lord!”, and he beseeches God, ever mighty and majestic is He, until He says: “And will you ask anything else of Me if I grant it to you?” “No, by Your Might!” Then he makes whatever commitments and pledges God wants him to make, and God brings him up to the gate of Paradise. When he stands at the gate of Paradise, Paradise itself is opened out for him, and he will see all the wonderful delights therein. He keeps silent as God would wish, but then he will cry: “O my Lord, let me into Paradise!” God, ever blessed and exalted is He, will reply: “Did you not make a commitment? Did you not pledge that you would ask for nothing other than that which you have been given? Woe betide you, child of Adam, how faithless you are!” The man replies: “O my Lord, do not make me the most miserable of Your creatures!”, and he will not cease to entreat Him until God, ever blessed and exalted is He, laughs at him. And when God laughs at him, He will say: “Enter into Paradise.” Once he is there, God, ever exalted is He, will say: “Make a wish.” He will ask his Lord and make a wish, with God reminding him of this and that, until all the wishes come to an end. Then God, ever mighty and majestic is He, will declare: “You shall have all that and more besides!”

41

divine sayings

twenty-fourth hadith (24) According to Ab¬ Hurayra, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

When God created Adam and breathed into him the spirit, Adam sneezed and said “Praise be to God!”,10 and he praised Him with His permission. His Lord replied: “May God have mercy on you, O Adam!” Then he went to a group of angels who were sitting together, and said to them: “Peace be upon you!” They replied to him: “And upon you be peace and the mercy of God!” Then he returned to his Lord, who said to him: “This shall be your greeting and the greeting of your children to each other.” Then God said, keeping His two Hands closed: “Choose whichever you will!” “I choose the Right Hand of my Lord, and both Hands of my Lord are Right and Blessed.” Thereupon God opened it, and there were Adam and his progeny. “My Lord, who are they?”, Adam asked. “These are your progeny”, God replied. Each human being had the duration of their life inscribed between their eyes. There was among them a man with a light more radiant than the others, or [at least] one of the most radiant. Adam asked: “My Lord, who is he?” “That is your son David, to whom I have assigned forty years of life.” “My Lord, prolong the duration of his life!” “But that is what I have ordained for him.” “But Lord, I have already committed myself to giving him sixty years of my own term.” He replied: “You have, so be it.”

42

part one

The Prophet continued:

Then he stayed in Paradise as long as God willed, after which he was cast down. Adam himself kept account of his years, and then the Angel of Death came to him. Adam said: “You have come too soon. A thousand years were ordained for me.” “Indeed,” replied the angel, “but you gave sixty of your years to your son David.” Adam denied, and his progeny denied. He forgot, and his progeny forgot. The Prophet added that, since that day, written proof and witnesses have been made compulsory.

43

divine sayings

twenty-fifth hadith (25) According to Anas ibn Målik, the Prophet, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

When God created the Earth, she began to quake. So He created the mountains and said to them: “Upon her”, and she then became still. The angels were amazed at the power of the mountains,11 and they asked: “O Lord, is there anything in Your Creation more powerful than the mountains?” He replied: “Yes, iron.” “O Lord, is there anything in Your Creation more powerful than iron?” He replied: “Yes, ¥re.” “O Lord, is there anything in Your Creation more powerful than ¥re?” He replied: “Yes, water.” “O Lord, is there anything in Your Creation more powerful than water?” He replied: “Yes, wind.” “O Lord, is there anything in Your Creation more powerful than wind?” “Yes, the child of Adam, who gives charitably with his right hand whilst concealing it from his left hand.”

44

part one

twenty-sixth hadith (26) According to Ab¬ Hurayra, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, spoke about the Day of Gathering, within which [the following appears]:

And there remains that community with its unbelievers amongst them. God, ever blessed and exalted is He, appears to them in a form different to that form of His which they recognise, and says: “I am your Lord!” “We take refuge in God from you”, they reply. “This is where we shall be until our Lord, ever mighty and majestic is He, comes to us. And when our Lord comes to us, we will know Him.” God, ever blessed and exalted is He, then comes to them in that form of His which they recognise, and says: “I am your Lord!” “You are our Lord indeed!”, they call out. They follow Him, and the path is laid down.12 This ¢ad¨th also mentions that God says:

“He who has worshipped a thing [other than Me] shall follow it.”

45

divine sayings

twenty-seventh hadith (27) According to Ab¬ Hurayra, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “I am present in My servant’s thought of Me, and I am with him when he remembers Me. “If he mentions Me in his self, I mention him in My Self, and if he mentions Me in an assembly, I mention him in a better assembly than that. “If he approaches Me by a hand’s breadth, I draw near to him by an arm’s length; and if he draws near to Me by an arm’s length, I draw near to him by a fathom. If he comes to Me walking, I come to him running.”

46

part one

twenty-eighth hadith (28) According to Anas ibn Målik, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “O child of Adam, as long as you beseech Me and hope for Me, I shall forgive you whatever you have done, without minding in the slightest. “O child of Adam, were your sins to reach up to the clouds of Heaven and then you asked forgiveness of Me, I should forgive you, without minding in the slightest. “O child of Adam, even if you were to bring Me enough sins to ¥ll the earth, but then you met Me without associating anything with Me, I should bring to you the selfsame measure of forgiveness.”

47

divine sayings

twenty-ninth hadith (29) Zayd ibn Khålid al-Juhan¨ reported that the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, performed the early morning prayer in our company at ±udaybiya,13 after it had rained during the night. When he had ¥nished, he turned towards the people and asked: “Do you know what your Lord has said?” They replied: “God and His Messenger know best.” He said:

[God] says: “Two of My servants arise in the morning – one who believes in Me and one who does not believe in Me. As for the one who says, ‘It has rained by the Blessing and Mercy of God’, this one believes in Me and not in the stars. As for the one who says ‘It has rained because of such-and-such a star’, that one does not believe in Me but believes in the stars.”

thirtieth hadith (30) Ab¬ M¬så al-Ash¡ar¨ reported a ¢ad¨th in which it is mentioned that the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

And when the imam says [during the prayer]: “God hears him who praises Him”, then say: “O God, our Lord, to You be praise!” so that God hears you. For indeed God, ever blessed and exalted is He, said through the mouth of His Prophet: “God hears him who praises Him.”

48

part one

thirty-first hadith (31) Ab¬ Hurayra said: I heard the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, say:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “I have divided the Prayer 14 into two halves between Me and My servant, and My servant shall have that for which he asks.” When the servant says: “Praise be to God, Lord of the universes”, God says: “My servant has praised Me.” When he says: “The All-Compassionate, the Most Merciful”, God says: “My servant has repeated My praises.”15 When he says: “Sovereign King of the Day of Judgement”, God says: “My servant has glori¥ed Me” – and once the Prophet said – “My servant has given himself over to Me.” When he says: “It is You whom we adore and You whom we ask for help”, God says: “This is between Me and My servant, and My servant shall have that for which he asks.” When he says: “Guide us along the straight path, the path of those to whom You have bestowed Your Favour, not of those who have incurred wrath, nor of those who go astray”, God says: “This belongs to My servant, and My servant shall have that for which he asks.”

49

divine sayings

thirty-second hadith (32) When questioned about purity (ikhlåß), ±udhayfa said: I asked the Messenger of God about purity and he said:

I asked Gabriel about it and he said: “I asked the Lord of Might concerning purity, and He replied: ‘Secret of My secret, which I entrust to the heart of the one whom I love among My servants.’”

thirty-third hadith (33) Mu¡ådh ibn Jabal reported: I heard the Messenger of God say:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “Those who love one another in My Majesty shall have a raised dais (manåbir)16 of light which will be the envy of prophets and martyrs.”

50

part one

thirty-fourth hadith (34) According to Anas ibn Målik, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God says: “If I deprive My servant of his two eyes in this lower world, I shall give him in compensation nothing less than Paradise.”

thirty-fifth hadith (35) According to Ab¬ Hurayra, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

There will emerge, at the end of time, men who deceive the world through religion. They will dress up for men in sheep’s clothing to display meekness, and their tongues will be sweeter than honey, but their hearts will be the hearts of wolves. And God will say: “Are they trying to deceive Me, or are they acting insolently towards Me? By Me, I swear I shall send upon these people such a trial as will leave even the mildest-tempered (¢al¨m) of them in utter confusion.”

51

divine sayings

thirty-sixth hadith (36) According to Anas, the Prophet, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

On the Day of Resurrection, the child of Adam will arrive like a lamb and stand before God, who will say to him: “I gave you gifts, I furnished you with good, I bestowed favours upon you – and what have you done?” He will reply: “I have gathered them up, I have made them multiply, and I have left them more abundant than before. Let me return [to the world] and I shall bring them to You.” Then God will say: “Show Me what you have brought out.” He will reply: “My Lord, I have gathered it up, I have made it multiply, and I have left it more abundant than before. Let me return and I shall bring it to you.” And if a servant does not bring out anything good, he will be sent to the Fire.

thirty-seventh hadith (37) According to Ab¬ Hurayra, the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said concerning the Day of Resurrection:

I shall cry: “My community, O Lord! My community, O Lord! My community, O Lord!” God will reply: “O Muhammad, bring in those of your com­munity who have nothing to account for through the Right Gate of the Gates of Paradise. They are the equals of other men [who will enter Paradise] with respect to the other Gates.”

52

part one

thirty-eighth hadith (38) ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån ibn ¡Awf reported:

I entered the mosque and I saw the Messenger of God leaving. I followed him, walking after him without him noticing me. Shortly afterwards he went into a palm-grove, turned towards the qibla and prostrated. His prostration lasted such a long time as I waited behind him that I began to wonder if God had caused him to die. So I approached him and bent down to look at his face. He raised his head and said: “What is the matter, ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån?” “O Messenger of God,” I replied, “when you made such a long prostration, I feared that God, ever mighty and majestic is He, had taken your soul, and so I came to look.” The Prophet declared: “When you saw me enter the palm-grove I met Gabriel, upon him peace, who said to me: ‘I bring you tidings of joy: God, ever exalted is He, says to you: “He who greets you with peace, him shall I greet with peace. He who blesses you, him shall I bless.”’”

thirty-ninth hadith (39) According to Ab¬ Hurayra, the Prophet, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God, ever exalted is He, says: “O child of Adam, devote yourself exclusively to My worship, and I shall ¥ll your breast with riches and preserve you from poverty. If you do not do this, I shall ¥ll your hands with labour, and preserve you not from poverty.”

53

divine sayings

fortieth hadith (40) Ab¬ Sa¡¨d al-Khudr¨ and Ab¬ Hurayra both testify that the Prophet, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

Whoever says: “There is no god but God” and “God is greater”, his Lord con¥rms his truthfulness and says: “There is no god but Me” and “I am the Great.” And if he says: “There is no god but God alone”, God says: “There is no god but Me alone.” And if he says: “There is no god but God alone; He has no partner”, God says: “There is no god but Me alone, and I have no partner.” And if he says: “There is no god except God; His is the Kingdom and His the Praise”, God says: “There is no god but Me; Mine is the Kingdom, and Mine the praise.” And if he says: “There is no god but God, and there is no power nor strength save through God”, God says: “There is no god but Me, and there is no power nor strength save through Me.” The Prophet used to say: “Whoever says this in his illness and then dies, him the Fire shall not consume.”

54

part one

The servant who is in utter need of God, Mu¢ammad ibn ¡Al¨ ibn Mu¢ammad ibn al-¡Arab¨, may God forgive him and his parents, his brothers, his companions and all muslims, says: The forty ¢ad¨th are completed according to what I have recorded, may God give ease and the best of help by means of them, together with, as I mentioned, chains of transmission going directly back to God the High. Most of them I have collected from my companions, and I have transmitted them on the authority of the teacher from whom they themselves received them. In so doing, I wished to mention their place in the transmission of the Revelation, that they may also be placed in the line of the knowers of ¢ad¨th of the Messenger of God, may God’s blessing and peace be upon him. I shall now proceed to cite forty traditions going back to God but without chains of transmission.

55

part two in the name of god, the all-compassionate, the most merciful

O my Lord! Make this easy through the blessing of Your Prophet, upon him be blessings and peace!

first khabar (41) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, said to His Prophet and Intimate Friend Abraham, upon him be peace: “What is this terrible fear you have?” Abraham replied: “O my Lord, how should I not suffer fear and dread when my father Adam, may God bless him and give him peace, was in closeness with You; You created him with Your own Hand, and breathed into him of Your own Spirit; You commanded the angels to prostrate themselves before him; and yet, for a single act of disobedience, You cast him from Your Proximity?” Then God inspired him thus: “O Abraham, do you not know how hard disobedience against the Beloved is for the Beloved?” This tradition which I have transmitted goes back to Ibråh¨m ibn ¡Abdallåh, and appears in the book “The Degrees of Those Who Repent” (Kitåb Darajåt al-Tå¤ib¨n) by Ism塨l ibn Ibråh¨m al-Haraw¨, may God be pleased with him.

57

divine sayings

second khabar (42) God, ever exalted is He, said: “O David, caution the children of Israel against eating out of desire, for when the heart is attached to desire, the mind is veiled from Me.” This tradition which I have transmitted goes back to Ab¬ Ja¡far al-Jazar¨ and appears in the Darajåt al-Tå¤ib¨n by Ism塨l ibn Ibråh¨m al-Haraw¨.

third khabar (43) God, ever exalted is He, said to Moses, upon him peace, when he asked Him: “O Lord, are You distant that I should call out to You? Or are You near that I should con¥de in You?”: “I keep company with him who remembers Me, and I am with him.” Moses asked: “What is the work You love most, O Lord?” He replied: “That you propagate My Remembrance in every state.” This tradition which I have transmitted goes back to al-Maqbur¨ and appears in the above-mentioned book.

58

part two

fourth khabar (44) God, ever exalted is He, says: “He who pretends to love Me and neglects Me is a liar. Does not every lover seek to be secluded with his beloved? “I am He who is completely aware of My lovers when they picture Me before them, address Me in contemplation and speak to Me in My Presence. “Tomorrow I shall make their eyes delight in My Gardens.” 1 This tradition which I have transmitted goes back to al-Fu‰ayl and appears in the above-mentioned book.

fifth khabar (45) God, ever exalted is He, says concerning one who kills himself: “My servant has hastened to Me by his own doing; I have forbidden him Paradise.” This tradition which I have transmitted has an isnåd going back to the Prophet, God’s blessing and peace be upon him, which Muslim gives in his Ía¢¨¢.

59

divine sayings

sixth khabar (46) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “My true servant is the one who is in remembrance of Me when he faces his enemy.” This tradition which I have transmitted has an isnåd going back to the Prophet, God’s blessing and peace be upon him, in the collection of al-Tirmidh¨.

seventh khabar (47) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “Indeed My Mercy and Compassion prevail over My Anger.” This tradition which I have transmitted has an isnåd going back to the Prophet, God’s blessing and peace be upon him, which al-Tirmidh¨ reported, commenting “With His own Hand He has prescribed [this Mercy] for Himself.” 2

60

part two

eighth khabar (48) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “O child of Adam, if you are content with what I have apportioned you, you give ease to your heart and your body, and you will be praiseworthy. “But if you are not content with what I have apportioned you, I shall subjugate you to this lower world to such a degree that you will gallop around like a wild animal in the open desert. By My Might and My Majesty, you will only obtain from the world what I have decreed for you, and you will be blameworthy.” This tradition which I have transmitted goes back to Ka¡b al-A¢bår 3 from the collection of al-Raba¡¨,4 who says it was taken from the Torah.

ninth khabar (49) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says He will address the people of Paradise when they enter it: “Peace be upon you, My servants! Welcome. May God vivify you. Peace be upon you.” This tradition which I have transmitted has an isnåd going back to the Prophet, God’s blessing and peace be upon him, and comes from the ¢ad¨th of the “Abodes of the Resurrection” (Mawåqif al-qiyåma), reported by al-Naqqåsh.5

61

divine sayings

tenth khabar (50) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “O child of Adam, each one wants you for himself, and I want you for yourself, yet you ¦ee from Me. O child of Adam, how you wrong Me!” This tradition which I have transmitted goes back to Ka¡b al-A¢bår, and appears in the collection of al-Raba¡¨, who says it was taken from the Torah.

eleventh khabar (51) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, will say to one who was most well-off among the people of this world, when He immerses him in the Fire: “O child of Adam, have you ever seen any good? Have you ever experienced any pleasure?” He will reply: “By God, no, my Lord!” And then He, glory to Him, will say to one who was in the most wretched circumstances among the people of this world, when He immerses him in Paradise: “O child of Adam, have you ever seen any wretchedness? Have you ever suffered any hardship?” He will reply: “By God, no, my Lord. I have never suffered any wretchedness, nor seen any hardship.” This tradition which I have transmitted has an isnåd and appears in the collection of Muslim.

62

part two

twelfth khabar (52) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “O child of Adam, I created you of dust, then of sperm, and your creation cost Me no effort. So how then should it cost Me to provide you with bread at any moment?” This tradition which I have transmitted goes back to Ka¡b al-A¢bår and appears in the collection of al-Raba¡¨, who says it is found in the Torah.

thirteenth khabar (53) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “Peace be upon you from the All-Compassionate, the Most Merciful, the Living, the Self-Subsisting. You have been good, so enter into Paradise forever, for Paradise will be good for you. Let your souls ¥nd goodness in constant Muni¥cence, in the reward of the Generous One, and in permanent abiding.” I have transmitted this tradition according to the ¢ad¨th of al-Naqqåsh.

63

divine sayings

fourteenth khabar (54) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “O child of Adam, it is your right from Me that I be a lover for you. So, by My right from you, be for Me a lover.” This tradition which I have transmitted goes back to Ka¡b al-A¢bår, may God be satis¥ed with him.

fifteenth khabar (55) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, will say in addressing the people of Paradise: “You are the faithful who rest in security, and I am God the Faithful who bestows security. 6 I have broken open for you a Name from among My Names. There shall be no fear for you, nor shall you be sad. You are My Friends, My Neighbours, My Beloved, My Chosen, My special ones, the people of My Love, and you are in My Abode.” This tradition which I have transmitted is from the ¢ad¨th of al-Naqqåsh in the Mawåqif [al-qiyåma].

64

part two

sixteenth khabar (56) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says, when He descends during the third part of the night: “I am the King! Who is there that calls out to Me, that I may answer him? Who is there that asks of Me, that I may give to him? Who is there that asks pardon of Me, that I may forgive him?” This tradition which I have transmitted appears in the Ía¢¨¢ of Muslim ibn al±ajjåj.

seventeenth khabar (57) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “If My servant intends a good deed, then I count it for him as a good deed, even if he does not carry it out. And if he does carry it out, then I count it for him as ten like unto it. And if he plans to do an evil deed, then I forgive him for it, as long as he does not carry it out. And if he carries it out, I count it for him as it is.” I have transmitted this tradition according to the Ía¢¨¢ of Muslim ibn al-±ajjåj.

65

divine sayings

eighteenth khabar (58) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “O child of Adam, I have created you for My sake, and I have created things for your sake. So do not disgrace that which I created for Myself with that which I created for you.” This tradition which I have transmitted goes back to Ka¡b al-A¢bår and appears in the collection of al-Raba¡¨.

nineteenth khabar (59) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “O child of Adam, just as I do not make demands on you regarding what you will do tomorrow, so do not make demands on Me regarding [your] provisions for the morrow.” This tradition which I have transmitted goes back to Ka¡b al-A¢bår and appears in the collection of al-Raba¡¨.

66

part two

twentieth khabar (60) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, will say in addressing the people of Paradise: “Peace be upon you, O community of My servants who have surrendered [to Me]. You are the surrendered, and I am Peace.7 My Abode is the Abode of Peace. I shall show you My Face as you have listened to My Word.” This tradition which I have transmitted appears in the Mawåqif of al-Naqqåsh.

twenty-first khabar (61) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “O child of Adam, you owe Me obligations, and I owe you nourishment. Even if you betray Me in [your] obligations to Me, I shall not betray you in [My] nourishing of you, whatever you may have done.” This tradition which I have transmitted goes back to Ka¡b al-A¢bår and appears in the collection of al-Raba¡¨.

67

divine sayings

twenty-second khabar (62) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “O child of Adam, perform four prostrations in your prayer (raka¡åt) at the beginning of the day, and I shall suf¥ce you until the end of it.” This tradition which has an isnåd I have transmitted according to the book of alNas夨, may God have mercy on him and be pleased with him.8

twenty-third khabar (63) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “O child of Adam, how can you deem Me weak, when I have created you in this fashion? Despite My shaping you and proportioning you,9 you strut about proudly, making the earth shake with your noise; you amass and you withhold, until you reach the point of death. Then you say: ‘I will give in charity’, but is that the time for charity?” I have transmitted this tradition according to the ¢ad¨th of Asad ibn M¬så.10

68

part two

twenty-fourth khabar (64) [God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says:] “O child of Adam, if you give generously of the surplus you have, that is good for you, but if you withhold it, that is bad for you. You will not face reproach for having a sufficiency, and I shall take over with whoever you have to look after. The highest hand is better than the lowest.” I have transmitted this tradition from the Ía¢¨¢ of Muslim ibn al-±ajjåj. He did not mention the following:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “If My servant has lost his state of purity and does not make an ablution, he maltreats Me. If he makes an ablution and does not pray, he maltreats Me. If he prays and does not then call to Me, he maltreats Me. If he calls to Me and I were not to respond to him, I would maltreat him. But I am not a Lord who commits maltreatment.” This tradition which I have transmitted comes from ¡Abdallåh ibn Kham¨s al-Kinån¨, known as al-Jarrå¢.11

twenty-fifth khabar (65) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “O child of Adam, do not fear for lack of nourishment, for My treasuries are full, and they shall never be exhausted.” This tradition which I have transmitted appears in the collection of al-Raba¡¨.

69

divine sayings

twenty-sixth khabar (66) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, will address the people of Paradise with the words: “When I reveal Myself to you, and I raise the veils from My Face, praise Me. Enter into My Abode in peace and security, veiled from Me no longer.” I have transmitted this tradition from the collection of al-Raba¡¨, according to the ¢ad¨th of al-Naqqåsh.

twenty-seventh khabar (67) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “O child of Adam, have no fear of one who holds power, when My Power endures permanently. My Power is permanent, and it shall never be depleted.” I have transmitted this tradition according to the collection of al-Raba¡¨.

70

part two

twenty-eighth khabar (68) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “O child of Adam, you shall not be safe from My ruse until you have traversed the Path.” And God, ever exalted is He, says: “No-one, except those who are lost, feels safe from the ruse of God.” 12 I have transmitted this tradition according to al-Raba¡¨.

twenty-ninth khabar (69) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, will address the people of Paradise with the following words: “Come back to Me and sit down around Me, so that you may look upon Me and behold Me from near at hand. I shall gift you with My Gifts and I shall reward you with My Rewards. I shall surround you in My Light, and I shall envelop you in My Beauty. And I shall give you gifts from My Kingdom.” I have transmitted this tradition from the ¢ad¨th in the Mawåqif by al-Naqqåsh.

71

divine sayings

thirtieth khabar (70) God, ever exalted is He, says: “I accept the prayer of one who humbles himself before My Grandeur, who does not seek to dominate My Creation, who does not pass a night persisting in disobedience of Me, who devotes his day to My Remembrance, who is merciful to the poor, the homeless, the widowed and to all who suffer misfortune. The light of such a one is like the light of the sun. I shall preserve him by My Might, and My angels will protect him. I shall provide him with light where there is darkness, and forbearance where there is ignorance. His likeness among My creatures resembles the Highest Garden in Paradise.” I have transmitted this tradition according to the collection of al-Bazzår.13

thirty-first khabar (71) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says (when the angels say: “O Lord, there is a servant here who wants to commit an evil act” – and God knows better about it than they): “Watch over him, and if he performs it, reckon it to him as it is. And if he does not perform it, then reckon it to him as a good deed. For truly, he only abandons it for My sake.” I have transmitted this tradition according to the Shar¢ al-sunna of al-Baghaw¨.14 Muslim reports it as well.

72

part two

thirty-second khabar (72) On the Day of Resurrection, when actions are displayed, God, ever mighty and majestic is He, will say to the angels: “Look at the prayer of My servant and see if he has completed it or if he has omitted anything.” If he has completed it, it shall be set down as complete. If he has omitted anything in it, God will say: “See if My servant has done anything voluntarily.” He will declare: “Complete what My servant was required to do with what he did voluntarily.” The Prophet, may God give him blessings and peace, added: “It is thus that the works are accepted.” I have transmitted this tradition according to the “Book of Prayer” (Kitåb al-Íalåt), whose author imparted it to me during our meetings, may God have mercy upon him and illumine his face.15

thirty-third khabar (73) God, ever exalted is He, says: “O child of Adam, I strike you with three blows: poverty, illness, and death. And yet despite that, you are impetuous.” I have transmitted this tradition according to M¬så ibn Mu¢ammad,16 who took it from ¡Abd al-Wahhåb ibn Sukayna. M¬så told me: “¡Abd al-Wahhåb had it with an isnåd going back to the Prophet, upon him be peace, who received it from God.”

73

divine sayings

thirty-fourth khabar (74) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, answers someone who embarks upon the pilgrimage with unlawful possessions, saying “Here am I, Lord, at Your service”, and says: “There is no ‘here am I, at Your service’, until you have cast aside what you have in your hands.” I have transmitted this tradition according to a group of knowledgeable people, from whom I heard it without isnåd or authority or ascription, may God be satisfied with them all.

God, ever exalted is He, said to Moses, upon him be peace: “I shall teach you ¥ve sayings which constitute the pillars of Religion. “Until you have learned that My Kingdom has ended, do not abandon your obedience to Me. “Until you have learned that My Treasuries are exhausted, do not be concerned for your nourishment. “Until you have learned that your enemy is dead, do not think yourself safe from attack, and do not neglect to ¥ght. “Until you have learned that I have forgiven you, do not criticise sinners. “Until you have entered My Paradise, do not think yourself safe from My ruse.” This tradition was reported to us by Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå in a chain of transmission going back through Jar¨r to the Prophet.17

74

part two

thirty-fifth khabar (75) Giving the choice to His Prophet, may God give him blessings and peace, God, ever mighty and majestic is He, said: “You may be either prophet–servant or prophet–king. It is as you wish.” Gabriel, upon him be peace, revealed to him: “Be humble,” and the Prophet, may God give him blessings and peace, replied: “Let me be prophet–servant.” I have transmitted this tradition according to the Darajåt al-Tå¤ib¨n by Ism塨l al-Haraw¨, may God have mercy on him.

thirty-sixth khabar (76) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “Whoever demeans one of My Saints has declared war on Me.” I have transmitted this tradition according to the Darajåt al-Tå¤ib¨n and others.

75

divine sayings

thirty-seventh khabar (77) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “The act of worship that is most beloved to Me is the giving of good counsel.” I have transmitted this tradition according to the “Darajåt al-tå¤ib¨n wa-maqåmåt al-qåßid¨n” by al-Haraw¨.

thirty-eighth khabar (78) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, will say in addressing the people of Paradise: “I am your Lord whom you worshipped although you did not see Me. You called to Me, you loved Me, you feared Me. “By My Might and My Majesty! By My Height and My Grandeur! By My Splendour and My Glory! Truly, I am well-pleased with you, I love you and I love what you love. “You have in Me that which your souls desire and that which delights your eyes. You have in Me that which you ask for and that which you wish. All that you wish, I wish, so ask Me. Do not be shy or reticent.” I have transmitted this tradition according to the ¢ad¨th of the Mawåqif by alNaqqåsh.

76

part two

thirty-ninth khabar (79) God, ever exalted is He, says: “The child of Adam wrongs Me when he curses the time, for I am Time! In My Hand is the Order. I cause the night and day to turn, one upon the other.” I have transmitted this tradition following the Ía¢¨¢ of al-Bukhår¨.

fortieth khabar (80) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says to the angels on the Day of ¡Arafa:18 “Regard My Servants! They come to Me dish­evelled, dust-covered, down every long mountain-road. I call you all to witness that I have forgiven them.” The angels will then ask: “But Lord, this one has done wrong, and this one and that one!” God, ever exalted is He, will reply: “I have already forgiven them.” I have transmitted this tradition following the book by Qåsim ibn Aßbagh.19

77

divine sayings

The servant who is in utter need of God says: Here end the forty traditions which go back to God without full chains of transmission, as I have recorded. We shall follow them with twenty ¢ad¨th going back to God with the chains of transmission of the books from which I have extracted them, rather than [producing] my own chains for them, for the sake of brevity. It was my wish that the whole work should comprise one hundred ¢ad¨th, to which I have added one more, in order to ensure an odd number. For: “God is Odd (witr) and loves the odd.” Here ends the second part, and praise be to God, Lord of the universes, and may He bless and grant peace to our master Muhammad, the unlettered prophet, and to his family and all his companions. May they be greeted with great peace.

78

part three in the name of god, the all-compassionate, the most merciful

May God bless and grant peace to our master Muhammad, and his family and his companions.

first hadith (81) The Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, has pledged Himself to him who goes forth [to ¥ght] for His sake: “I shall not make him go forth to ¥ght except for My sake, having faith in Me and believing in the veracity of My Messengers. I have guaranteed him that he will enter Paradise, or return to the home which he has left, after having received reward or booty.” Reported by Muslim, according to Ab¬ Hurayra. Then [the Prophet], upon him be peace, said:

And by Him who holds the soul of Muhammad in His Hand, there is no wound received for the sake of God except that [the victim] will appear on the Day of Resurrection in the condition he was in when he was wounded. His colour will be that of blood and his odour that of musk. And by Him who holds the soul of Muhammad in His Hand, if it were not burdensome for the Muslims, I would never remain behind when a contingent goes forth to ¥ght for the 79

divine sayings

sake of God, except that I would ¥nd no capacity to carry them [if they were wounded], nor would they ¥nd the capacity [to carry me], and it would be burdensome for them to remain behind after me. By Him who holds the soul of Muhammad in His Hand, I would love to go forth and ¥ght for the sake of God and be killed, ¥ght again and be killed, ¥ght again and be killed!

second hadith (82) The Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

Our Lord, ever blessed and exalted is He, wonders at a man who goes forth to ¥ght for the sake of God and then, when he is put to ¦ight with his companions and he knows what his situation is, returns until his blood is shed. God says then to His angels: “Behold My servant! He returned out of desire and love for that which is with Me, until his blood was shed.” Reported by Ab¬ D夬d,1 according to ¡Abdallåh ibn Mas¡¬d.

80

part three

third hadith (83) The Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

A man of the people of Paradise shall be brought forward, and God will ask: “O child of Adam, how do you ¥nd your abode?” He will reply: “My Lord, it is the best of abodes.” God will say: “Ask and it shall be granted.” The man will reply: “I ask that You send me back to the world to be killed ten times over for Your sake.” For he will have seen the bounty apportioned to the martyr. Reported by al-Nas夨, according to Anas.

fourth hadith (84) The Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

Indeed God has angels who roam the roads, seeking out the people of Invocation (dhikr). When they ¥nd a group invoking God, they call out: “Come hither to what you have been looking for!” And they surround them with their wings, reaching up to the lowest heaven. Their Lord questions them (yet He knows better than they): “What do My servants say?” They reply: “They glorify and magnify You; they praise You and repeat Your praises.” He asks: “Have they seen Me?” They reply: “No, by God, they have not seen You.” Then He asks: “And how would it be if they were to see Me?” 81

divine sayings

They reply: “If they were to see You, they would be stronger in service to You, stronger in repeating Your praises, and more profuse in glorifying You.” He asks: “What do they ask of Me?” They reply: “They ask You for Paradise.” He asks: “And have they seen it?” They reply: “No, O Lord, by God, they have not seen it.” Then He asks: “And how would it be if they were to see it?” They reply: “If they were to see it, they would be stronger in striving for it, stronger in seeking it, and greater in their desire for it.” He asks: “Then from what do they seek refuge?” They reply: “From the Fire.” He asks: “And have they seen it?” They reply: “No, O Lord, by God, they have not seen it.” Then He asks: “And how would it be if they were to see it?” They reply: “They would be faster in their ¦ight from it and greater in their fear of it.” He says: “I call you all to witness that I have forgiven them.” But one angel will say: “Among them is so-and-so who is not one of them, for he only came out of need.” God will reply: “They are the sitting-companions. No-one who sits with them can be unhappy.” Reported by al-Bukhår¨, according to Ab¬ Hurayra.

82

part three

fifth hadith (85) The Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

Moses, upon him be peace, said, “O Lord, teach me something by which I can invoke You and pray to You.” God replied, “O Moses, say: There is no god but God!” Moses said, “O Lord, all Your servants say this.” He replied, “Say: There is no god but God!” Moses said, “There is no god except You! And yet still I desire something that You give specially to me.” He replied, “O Moses, if the seven heavens and their inhabitants, and also the seven earths, were put in one of the scales [of the Balance of the Last Judgement], and ‘There is no god but God!’ was put in the other, ‘There is no god but God!’ would prevail.” Reported by al-Nas夨, according to Ab¬ Sa¡¨d al-Khudr¨.

83

divine sayings

sixth hadith (86) The Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

The angel [Gabriel] came to me and said: “O Muhammad, your Lord, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: ‘Are you not satis¥ed with the fact that no-one prays over you without My praying ten times over him, and that no-one greets you without My greeting him ten times?’” Reported by al-Nas夨, according to ¡Abdallåh ibn Ab¨ Tal¢a, according to his father, who reported: “The Messenger of God, God bless him and give him peace, came one day with a joyful face and we said to him: ‘We see good news in your face.’” Then he reported the ¢ad¨th which we have mentioned.

seventh hadith (87) The Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God created the creation, and when He had completed it, the tie of [blood] kinship arose and said: “This is the place where people seek refuge against all enmity amongst relatives.” [God] replied: “Yes. Are you not satis¥ed that I will attach those who come near to you in kinship, and that I will cut off those who go against you in enmity?” It replied: “Indeed.” [God] said: “Then that is yours.”

84

part three

Then the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

Recite, if you wish: “Would you not then, if you turned away, create disorder on the earth and sever your ties of kinship? They are the ones whom God curses, so that He makes them deaf and blinds their sight. Will they not ponder on the Qur¤an or is it that there are locks upon their hearts?” 2 Collected by Muslim, according to Ab¬ Hurayra.

eighth hadith (88) The Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God, ever blessed and exalted is He, says: “My love is by necessity for those who love one another in Me, for those who sit with one another in Me, for those who give generously to one another in Me, and for those who visit one another in Me.” Reported by Målik ibn Anas, according to Mu¡ådh.

85

divine sayings

ninth hadith (89) The Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

When God loves a servant, he calls Gabriel and says to him: “Indeed, I love so-and-so, so love him!” So Gabriel loves him, and then calls forth in heaven: “Indeed, God loves so-and-so, so love him!” Then the inhabitants of heaven love him, and after that, acceptance is accorded him on earth. When God loathes a servant, He calls Gabriel and says: “Indeed, I loathe so-and-so, so loathe him!” So Gabriel loathes him, then announces to the inhabitants of heaven: “Indeed, God loathes so-and-so, so loathe him!” Then they loathe him, and after that, loathing is accorded him on earth. Reported by Muslim, according to Ab¬ Hurayra.

86

part three

tenth hadith (90) God, ever mighty and majestic is He, said:

A servant commits a sin and says: “O God! Forgive me my sin!” Then He, ever blessed and exalted is He, says: “My servant has committed a sin. He knows that he has a Lord who forgives sin and takes it [from him].” After that he sins again and says: “O my Lord, forgive me my sin!” Then He, ever blessed and exalted is He, says: “My servant has committed a sin. He knows that he has a Lord who forgives sin and takes it [from him].” After that he sins again and says: “O my Lord, forgive me my sin!” Then God, ever blessed and exalted is He, says: “My servant has committed a sin. He knows that he has a Lord who forgives sin and takes it [from him]. Do what you will for I have already forgiven you.” Reported by Muslim, according to Ab¬ Hurayra.

87

divine sayings

eleventh hadith (91) The Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God, ever blessed and exalted is He, says: “Whoever treats a friend of Mine as an enemy, on him I declare war. My servant draws near to Me by nothing dearer to Me than that which I have established as a duty for him. And My servant does not cease to approach Me through supererogatory acts until I love him. And when I love him, I become his hearing with which he hears, his sight with which he sees, his hand with which he grasps, and his foot with which he walks. And if he asks Me [for something], I give it to him. If he seeks refuge with Me, I place him under My protection. In nothing do I hesitate so much as I hesitate [to take] the soul of a believer. He has a horror of death, and I have a horror of harming him.” Reported by al-Bukhår¨, according to Ab¬ Hurayra.

88

part three

twelfth hadith (92) The Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

On the Day of Resurrection there will be sealed scrolls placed before God. He will say to the angels: “Reject this and accept that.” Then the angels will say: “By Your Might, we have seen nothing but good.” The Most High – and He is more knowing – will say: “That was done for other than Me, and today I only accept such deeds as were done to seek My Face.” Reported by al-Dåraqu†n¨ 3 in his Sunan, according to Anas ibn Målik.

thirteenth hadith (93) The Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says to this world: “O world, serve the one who serves Me, and wear out the one who serves you.” Reported by ¡Abd al-±aqq 4 in his Raqå¤iq, according to ¡Abdallåh ibn Mas¡¬d.

89

divine sayings

fourteenth hadith (94) God, ever glori¥ed and exalted is He, says: “Any servant whose body I preserve in health and whose livelihood I enlarge with plenty, should he pass ¥ve years without coming to Me, he will be debarred.” Reported by Ab¬ Bakr b. Ab¬ Shayba, according to Ab¬ Sa¡¨d al-Khudr¨.

fifteenth hadith (95) The Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

On the Day of Resurrection, God shall redeem one man from my community above all the creatures. Ninety-nine scrolls [on which his sins are recorded] shall be unrolled before him, each scroll stretching as far as the eye can see. Then He will ask: “Do you contest anything among all that? Have the guardian angels been unjust to you?” [The man] will reply: “No, my Lord! I do not contest any of it.” [God] will say: “Have you any argument in your defence?” [The man] will reply: “No, my Lord!” [God] will then say: “Indeed, you have a good deed with Us! There shall be no injustice wrought upon you today.” And a sheet of paper shall be produced on which is written: “I bear witness that there is no god but God, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and His messenger.”

90

part three

[God] will say: “Bring your scales!” [The man] will ask: “My Lord, what is this sheet [of paper] in relation to those scrolls?” [God] will reply: “Truly, you shall not be wronged.” Then the scrolls will be placed in one of the scales, and the sheet of paper in the other. The scrolls will appear to be lighter and the sheet of paper will weigh heavily. For nothing has weight in relation to the Name of God, ever mighty and majestic is He. Reported by al-Tirmidh¨, according to ¡Abdallåh ibn ¡Amr ibn al-¡Åß.

sixteenth hadith (96) The Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

The angels will assemble before God and bear witness in favour of the servant for the pure deeds which he has performed for God. God will say: “You are the guardians of My servant’s deeds, but I am the Watcher over that which is in his heart. In truth, he did not intend Me by that act; he desired other than Me, so My curse is upon him.” Reported by Ibn al-Mubårak, according to Mu¡ådh ibn Jabal, who said: “I heard the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, say to me …” and he reported the ¢ad¨th concerning the bringing-out of acts, which is a long one, and we have reported it in its entirety in our Arba¡¨n al-Êiwål,5 without omitting anything which has come down to us.

91

divine sayings

seventeenth hadith (97) The Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

There are three kinds of people whose requests are never rejected: he who fasts until his fast is broken, the imam who is just, and he who has suffered oppression. God raises up their request towards Him beyond the clouds, and opens the gates of Heaven for it. The Lord then says: “By My Might, I shall indeed help you, even though it may take a while.” Reported by al-Tirmidh¨, according to Ab¬ Hurayra.

eighteenth hadith (98) The Prophet of God, may God give him blessings and peace, explained with regard

“On the day when We shall call all men with their leader (imåm)” 6:

to God’s saying:

One of them will be called, and he will be given his book in his right hand. He will have his body extended by 60 cubits, and his face will be graced with light, and upon his head will be placed a crown of shimmering pearl. When he goes off to his companions, they will see him coming from far away, and cry out: “O God, grant us such as this, and give us such a blessing.” Then He grants it to them, saying: “Rejoice! For each one of you shall have the like of this.” As for the man without faith, his face will turn black, and he will have his body extended by 60 cubits according to the form of Adam.

92

part three

He will wear a crown of fire, and when his companions catch sight of him, they will call out: “We take refuge in God from the evil of this. O God, do not give us this.” Then He gives it to them, and they say: “O God, please delay it a while.” He replies: “God has banished you. Each one of you shall have the like of this.” The Prophet of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

This is bestowed upon the servant on the Day of Resurrection: He asks him: “Did I not give you hearing and sight, wealth and children? Did I not give you power over cattle, and leave you to manage and pasture them? And did you once think that you were going to meet Me on this your day?” He will reply: “No.” Then God will add: “Today I shall forget you just as you forgot Me.” Reported by al-Tirmidh¨, according to Ab¬ Hurayra.

God, ever mighty and majestic is He, will say on the Day of Resurrection, “O child of Adam, I was sick, and you did not visit Me.” [The man] asks: “My Lord, how could I visit You, when You are the Lord of the universes?” He will reply: “Did you not know that one of My servants was sick, and you did not visit him? Did you not know that if you had visited him, you would have found Me with him?” “O child of Adam, I asked you for food, but you did not feed Me.” [The man] asks: “My Lord, how could I feed You, when You are the Lord of the universes?” He will reply: “Did you not know that one of My servants asked you for food, and you did not feed him? Did you not know that if you had fed him, you would have found that with Me?” 93

divine sayings

“O child of Adam, I asked you for drink, but you gave Me nothing to drink.” [The man] asks: “My Lord, how could I give you a drink, when You are the Lord of the universes?” He will reply: “One of My servants asked you for drink but you did not quench his thirst. Did you not know that if you had quenched his thirst, you would have found that with Me?” Reported by Muslim, according to Ab¬ Hurayra.

nineteenth hadith (99) Ab¬ Hurayra reported: “The Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, told me:”

When the Day of Resurrection comes, God will descend to the servants to judge between them. Each community will be kneeling. The ¥rst one to be called will be a man who collected the Qur¤an, and then will come a man who was killed [in battle] for the sake of God, and then a wealthy man. God asks the Qur¤an reciter: “Did I not teach you that which I brought down [by inspiration] upon My Messenger?” [The man] replies: “Certainly, my Lord.” [God] will ask: “And what did you do with what you learned?” He will reply: “I practised it night and day.” [God] will say to him: “You are lying.” And the angels will say: “You are lying.”

94

part three

God will say: “You [did all that] so that it might be said ‘So-andso is a reciter.’ And that is what was said.” The wealthy man will be brought next. God asks him: “Did I not provide for you so generously that I did not let you be in need of anyone?” [The man] replies: “Certainly, my Lord.” [God] will ask: “And what did you do with what I gave you?” He will reply: “I strengthened the bonds of kinship and gave alms.” [God] will say to him: “You are lying.” And the angels will say: “You are lying.” God will say: “You [did all that] so that it might be said ‘So-andso is generous.’ And that is what was said.” Then the one who was killed for the sake of God will be brought and God asks him: “Under what circumstances were you killed?” [The man] replies: “You ordered us to ¥ght for Your sake, so I fought until I was killed.” God will then say to him: “You are lying.” And the angels will say: “You are lying.” God will say: “You [did all that] so that it might be said ‘So-andso is courageous.’ And that is what was said.” The Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, then slapped Ab¬ Hurayra on the knee and said: “O Ab¬ Hurayra, these three will be the ¥rst of God’s creation for whom the ¥re will be kindled on the Day of Resurrection.” Reported by al-Tirmidh¨, according to Ab¬ Hurayra.

95

divine sayings

twentieth hadith (100) The Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

By Him who holds my soul in His Hand, you shall come to no harm in seeing your Lord. God will meet with the servant and ask, “O so-and-so, tell Me: was I not generous towards you, did I not give you authority, did I not grant you a wife, did I not give you power over horses and camels, did I not put you in charge and grant you a quarter [of the spoils of war]?” The man will reply: “Indeed, my Lord!” God will ask: “And did you once think that you were going to meet Me?” [The man] will reply: “O Lord, I have believed in You and in Your Book and in Your Messengers, I have prayed, fasted and given alms”, and he will repeat God’s praises in the best way he is able to. When he has spoken, God will say: “Come here now.” Then it will be said to him: “We have just dispatched Our witness against you.” The man will wonder to himself: “Who is it that will testify against me?” Then a seal will be put over his mouth, and it will be said to his legs: “Speak!” Thereupon his legs, his ¦esh and his bones will speak of his actions, making apology for his soul. That is the hypocrite. That is he with whom God is displeased. Reported by Muslim, according to Ab¬ Hurayra, who said: “The Companions asked: ‘O Messenger of God, will we see our Lord?’ Then [the Prophet] mentioned the ¢ad¨th relating to the Vision and quoted this.”

96

part three

twenty-first hadith (101) This is the one hundred and ¥rst divine ¢ad¨th, and with it the book is completed. The Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, said:

In Paradise, God, ever exalted is He, says to the people of Paradise: “I am God, the One who gives lavishly, the Rich beyond need, the One who ful¥ls His promises perfectly, the wholly Truthful. This is My Abode, and I have let you dwell here. This is My Garden, and I have granted you complete access to it. This is My Self, and I have let you see Me. Here is My Hand which holds the dew and the rain, generously spread out over you, without ever being kept from you. And I, I gaze upon you, without ever turning My Eyes away from you. So ask Me whatever you wish and desire. “I have made you intimate with Myself. I am the One who is sitting with you, delighting in your company. Never more shall there be need or want, suffering or misery, weakness or old age, discontent or oppression, nor shall this ever be changed for all eternity. “The bounty of Eternity is your felicity. You are those who rest in security, and permanently abide in eternal existence, the enno­ bled, the blessed! You are the most noble lords, who have been obedient to Me and have avoided My prohibitions. So bring your needs to Me. Let Me satisfy them for you, with generosity and muni¥cence.” They reply: “Our Lord, it is not this that we hoped and longed for. What we want of You is the sight of Your Generous Face for all eternity, and Your good-pleasure with us.” Then the High, the Supreme, the King of the kingdom, the One who gives most lavishly and generously, ever blessed and exalted is He, says to them: 97

divine sayings

“This is My Face, which discloses Itself to you forever and ever. Rejoice, for I Myself am well-pleased with you. Enjoy! Go to your spouses, embrace them and celebrate your marriage. [Go] to your newborn [daughters] and play with them. [Go] to your chambers and enter them. Go to your gardens and stroll in them. [Go] to your mounts and ride them. [Go] to your beds and lie down upon them. [Go] to your slave-girls and concubines in the garden [of Paradise] and be intimate with them. [Go] to the gifts bestowed by your Lord and receive them. [Go] to your clothing and wear it. [Go] to your meetings and be in conversation. “Then rest awhile, without slumber or fear of attack, within the shelter of the shade, in peace and tranquillity, in the proximity of the Majestic One. Retire to the river Kawthar,7 to Kåf¬r,8 to the Pure Water,9 to Tasn¨m10 and Salsab¨l and Zanjab¨l. Bathe there and take your delight, be blessed and may you have a good return. “Then go and be seated upon the green cushions and beautiful carpets,11 on raised couches in pools of shade, with trickling water and abundant fruits, unfailing and unrestricted.” 12 Then the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace, recited:

“Indeed the inhabitants of Paradise shall be taken up with joy on that day, they and their spouses, resting in the shade on couches. They shall have the fruits of happiness and all that they request: Peace, as a word of a Merciful Lord.” 13 Then he recited this other verse:

“The inhabitants of Paradise that day shall possess the better dwelling-place and the fairer resting-place.” 14

98

part three

This ¢ad¨th was reported to me several times by the Shaykh, the Imam, scion of the Prophet, transmitter of ¢ad¨th, Ab¬ Mu¢ammad Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå b. Ab¬ al-±asan b. Ab¬ al-Barakåt b. A¢mad b. ¡Abdallåh b. Mu¢ammad b. A¢mad b. ±amza b. Ism塨l b. Mu¢ammad b. ¡Ôså b. M¬så b. Mu¢ammad b. ¡Al¨ b. ¡Abdallåh b. al-¡Abbås, uncle of the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace! Sometimes I read it aloud to him while he listened, and sometimes he read it to me while I listened, [and this was] in the interior of the Sacred Precinct (al-±aram al-Shar¨f ) and facing the most venerated Ka¡ba, in Jumåda al-åkhira of the year 599. He told me he had received it himself from the Q剨 Ab¬ al-Fa‰l Mu¢ammad b. ¡Umar b. Y¬suf al-Urmaw¨, from Ab¬ Bakr Mu¢ammad b. ¡Al¨ b. Mu¢ammad known as Ibn Khayyå†, from Ab¬ Sahl Ma¢m¬d b. ¡Umar al-¡Ukbar¨, from Ab¬ Bakr Mu¢ammad b. al-±asan alNaqqåsh, from Ab¬ Bakr b. al-±usayn al-Êabar¨ al-Buz¬r¨, from Mu¢ammad b. ±umayd al-Råz¨, from Salama b. Íåli¢, from al-Qåsim b. al-±akam, from Salåm al-Êaw¨l, from Ghiyåth b. al-Musayyab, from ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån b. Ghanm and Zayd b. Wahb, from ¡Abdallåh b. Mas¡¬d. He recounted from ¡Al¨ the ¢ad¨th of “the Stations of the Resurrection” and from the Prophet the ¢ad¨th of “God’s Address to the people of Paradise”, which we have mentioned.

Here ends the book entitled “The Niche of Lights concerning some of the communications which have been transmitted from God, ever glori¥ed is He”. This third part was completed, and with it the whole work, in the Sacred Precinct of Mecca in the afternoon of Sunday, the third day of the month of Jumåda al-åkhira, in the year 599 [16 February 1203]. It was written in his own hand by its author, Mu¢ammad b. ¡Al¨ b. Mu¢ammad b. al-¡Arab¨ al-Êå¤ ¨ al-±åtim¨. May God have mercy on the one who reads it, and may He bless the one who has written it. And may God bless our master Muhammad, his family and his companions, and may He greet them all with peace.

O You, my surest con¥dence! O You, my abiding hope! May You seal my work with great good!15

99

Notes to the translation Part One 1. That is to say, if a needle were put into the sea and then withdrawn, the tiny drop of water adhering to the needle would not diminish the sea itself. 2. “But when [the sun] set [Abraham] said: ‘O my people, surely I am quit of what you associate. I have turned my face to Him who originated the heavens and the earth, a man of pure faith; I am not of the idolaters’” (Q. 6: 78). 3. The ¥nal sentence is a personalised form of the S¬rat al-Ikhlåß (Q. 112). 4. Another version of this ¢ad¨th, quoted by Ibn ¡Arab¨ in the Fut¬¢åt (II. 102– 3), reads: “Exalted Might (¡izza) is My loincloth, and Grandeur My cloak. Whoever contends with Me over either of these, I shall shatter him.” See also the ¥rst lines of Psalm 93: “The Lord reigneth, He is clothed with majesty (pride); the Lord is clothed with strength (grandeur), wherewith He hath girded Himself.” 5. Q. 10: 26. 6. Literally, “From every thousand” [Muhammad said:] I think He said: “Nine hundred and ninety-nine.” 7. Q. 22: 2, describing the earthquake of the last Hour. 8. The Arabic words for these two injunctions would be very similar. 9. Compare with Isaiah  64: 4: “Since ancient times no-one has heard, no ear has perceived, no eye has seen any god besides You, who acts on behalf of those who wait for Him;” and I Corinthians 2: 9: “No eye has seen, no ear has heard, no mind has conceived what God has prepared for those who love Him.” 10. This is the basis for Ibn ¡Arab¨’s description in the Fut¬¢åt (II. 190): “When the Form of the Image revealed itself in the Mirror of the Essence, [the Creator] said to [the Adamic Form] – when [the latter] perceived [its likeness in the Mirror of] the Essence, and [the Form] sneezed and made its Self to stand out – ‘Praise whom you see!’ So [the Form] praised its Self and said: ‘Praise belongs to God.’ And [the Creator] said to [the Form]: ‘May your Lord have mercy on you, O Adam! For this did I create you.’” (Translated by G. Elmore in “±amd al-¢amd: The Paradox of Praise in Ibn al-¡Arab¨’s Doctrine of Oneness”, in Praise, p. 86.) 11. In some manuscripts this ¥rst section reads as follows:

101

divine sayings

When God created the Earth, it began to quake. Then the angels asked, “How, O Lord, will Your servants ¥nd stability upon this earth?” Whereupon He appeared to them in a revelation that caused them to swoon. When they came to, the angels saw that the mountains had been created. 12. In some manuscripts this reads: “the bridge over Hell is laid down”. 13. A village on the edge of the Sacred Precinct of Mecca, where the Prophet led over a thousand pilgrims to make the pilgrimage in 7/628. He entered a special state of grace there, and all the Companions were commanded to pledge their allegiance to him. A peace treaty with Quraysh was then concluded, which guaranteed access to Mecca in future years. 14. This refers to the uttering of the S¬rat al-Fåti¢a in the ritual prayer. 15. The Arabic athnå means both “to double” and “to praise or extol”. 16. The minbar (pl. manåbir) was originally a raised platform or dais from which the Prophet addressed the community in Medina.

Part Two 1. Literally, “cool their eyes in My Gardens”. This Arabic idiom denotes the pleasure that comes after the heat of the desert day, which makes the eyes red, and is also associated in another ¢ad¨th with the pleasure the Prophet experienced in prayer. 2. Some manuscripts report a different ¢ad¨th quds¨ here: God, ever mighty and majestic is He, says: “O child of Adam, if only you were to see how little is left of your appointed time! You would renounce all expectations for the future, you would restrain your greed and your devising, and you would seek to augment [your good deeds]. Nonetheless, remorse shall seize you [at the moment of death], when your foot falters, when your family and servants desert you, when your dearest leaves you and your nearest forsake you. You will not be able to return to your people, nor add to what you have done. Work, then, in view of the Day of Resurrection, the day of sorrow and remorse.” This tradition I have taken from revealed scriptures, in a chain of trans­mission from Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå al-¡Abbås¨, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Fut¬¢ Mu¢ammad b. Mu¢ammad b. ¡Al¨ al¨-Ê夨, on the authority of Salama b. Shab¨b, on the authority of Man߬r b. ¡Umar, on the authority of his father, on the authority of Zakar¨ya b. Ibråh¨m, on the authority of Salama b. ¡Abd al-Malik, on the authority of Wahb al-Munabbih. [Ab¬ ¡Abdallåh Wahb al-Munabbih al-Yaman¨ was born about twenty years after the Prophet’s death, a famous Follower who listened to some of the Companions and related from them. He is celebrated for his Book of

102

notes to the translation

Military Campaigns, describing the Prophet’s battles, and as an authority on the traditions of the Jews and Christians. He died in 110/728.] 3. Ka¡b al-A¢bår was brought up as a Jew in the Yemen, and is reported to have been present at the Prophet’s last sermon in Medina. He became Muslim in the time of Ab¬ Bakr and was a companion to ¡Umar. He was known for transmitting traditions regarding previous prophets such as Moses and Dhu’l-Ki¦. He died in 32/652. 4. Ab¬ Sulaymån Mu¢ammad b. ¡Abdallåh al-Raba¡¨, died 379/989. 5. Ab¬ Bakr Mu¢ammad b. al-±asan al-Naqqåsh (266–351 / 880–962), from Baghdad. 6. In Arabic, the word mu¤min denotes both the one who has faith in God and a Divine Name, the One who gives the security of faith. 7. In Arabic, peace (salåm) and the surrendered (muslim¬n) are from the same etymological root. 8. Ab¬ ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån b. Shu¡ayb al-Naså¤ ¨ (215–302/820–914) was born in Khorasan, and travelled widely in pursuit of ¢ad¨th, settling eventually in Egypt. In 302/914 he went to Damascus, where he composed a book on the merits of ¡Al¨, for which he was much criticised and driven out of the mosque. He compiled a huge Sunan, which contained a number of dubious traditions, and then a synopsis, al-Mujtabå, which is now accepted as one of the six canonical collections. 9. See Q. 82: 7: “O man, what has deceived you as to your generous Lord who created you and shaped you and proportioned you and composed you in whatever form He willed for you?” 10. Asad b. M¬så al-Urmaw¨, known as Asad of the Sunna. A mu¢addith–su¥, he died in Egypt in 212/827. 11. One of Ibn ¡Arab¨’s masters in the Maghrib, al-Kinån¨ had been a companion of Ab¬ Madyan. He was a surgeon who lived just outside Tunis, and was buried in La Marsa. See Hirtenstein, Unlimited Merci¥er, p. 89. 12. Q. 7: 99. 13. Ab¬ Bakr A¢mad b. ¡Amr al-Bazzår, a scholar from Basra who compiled two ¢ad¨th collections. He died in Ramla in 291/904. 14. Ab¬ Mu¢ammad al-±usayn b. Mas¡¬d al-Farrå¤, known as the reviver of the Sunna. A native of Khorasan, al-Baghaw¨ lived in Marw (Merv) and died there in 516/1122, aged over eighty. He was famed for his commentary on the Qur¤an and the very complete collection of ¢ad¨th entitled Shar¢ al-sunna. 15. Presumably Mu¢ammad ibn Qass¬m, who was Ibn ¡Arab¨’s teacher and companion in Andalusia. See R. W. J. Austin, Su¥s of Andalusia, p. 83. 16. Probably M¬så b. Mu¢ammad al-Qabbåb who is named as present at the reading of the R¬¢ al-quds in Mecca in ah 600. See Fut. I. 603. 17. Jar¨r b. ¡Abdallåh was a close friend of Ibn ¡Abbås (21–96/642–714). 18. A plain some 25 km to the east of Mecca, where pilgrims gather for the central

103

divine sayings

ceremonies of the ±ajj on the 9th Dhu’l-±ijja, the last month of the Muslim year. One of the main events is the halting in front of the Mountain of Mercy (Jabal al-Ra¢ma), a small rocky eminence in the valley itself. As is mentioned in the Qur¤an, in the Divine Address to Abraham: “Proclaim among men the Pilgrimage, and they shall come to You on foot, upon every lean beast, proceeding from every mountain-road, that they may witness that which is bene¥cial for them and mention God’s Name on days well-known over such beasts as He has provided them with. So eat thereof and feed the wretched poor” (Q. 22: 27–8). 19. Qåsim b. Aßbagh al-Bayyån¨ (d. 340/951).

Part Three 1. Ab¬ D夬d Sulaymån b. al-Ash¡ath al-Sijistån¨ (203–275/817–889) was born in Khorasan, and received his main ¢ad¨th training in Basra, where he was to ¥nally settle. He was well-known for his encyclopaedic knowledge and memory, as well as honesty and kindliness. His Sunan is one of the most celebrated books on ¢ad¨th and sacred law. 2. Q. 47: 23–5. 3. Ab¬ al-±asan ¡Al¨ b. ¡Umar (306–85/918–95) is generally known as alDåraqu†n¨, because he lived in a part of Baghdad known as Dår al-Qu†n. He compiled several works on ¢ad¨th, in particular his Sunan, which was recognised as one of the most reliable collections. 4. ¡Abd al-±aqq al-Azd¨ al-Ishb¨l¨, whom Ibn ¡Arab¨ mentions at the beginning of his list of ¢ad¨th teachers in the Ijåza – see p. 94. 5. This work of Ibn ¡Arab¨’s on ¢ad¨th is mentioned in his Fihrist (no. 31) and Ijåza (no. 32). Its title indicates that it was a collection of longer ¢ad¨th, perhaps compiled in Mecca around the same time as the Mishkåt. 6. “… and whoever is given their book in their right hand, they shall read their book, and shall not be wronged in the slightest” (Q. 17: 70). 7. “To you We have given al-kawthar, pray to your Lord and sacri¥ce” (Q. 108: 1–2). Al-kawthar is usually taken to mean a river in Paradise or a pond which the Prophet saw near the zenith of his ascension (mi¡råj). According to a ¢ad¨th recorded by Êabar¨ (Tafs¨r no. 6), Muhammad arrived at a tree so vast as to give shade and shelter to the whole Islamic community, and at its foot was the source of two rivers: the river of Mercy and al-Kawthar. After bathing in the river of Mercy, Muhammad was allowed to cross Kawthar and enter Paradise. In another tradition, the water-source which feeds the other two rivers is named as Salsab¨l. The mystical interpretation is founded on the connection with a word from the same Arabic root,

104

notes to the translation

kathra (multiplicity): Kawthar thus refers to the vision of unity in multiplicity and multiplicity in unity. 8. “Surely the virtuous (al-abrår) shall drink of a cup ¦avoured with kåf¬r (camphor), a fountain from which drink the servants of God, causing it to gush forth” (Q. 76: 5–6). Camphor was revered as a medicine and perfume. This Sura goes on to mention that they will also drink in Paradise “a cup ¦avoured with zanjab¨l (ginger), therein a fountain whose name is Salsab¨l” (Q. 76: 17–18). 9. “He it is who sends the winds as heralds of His Mercy, and We send down from the heaven pure water” (Q. 25: 48). 10. “Tasn¨m, a fountain from which drink those brought close (muqarrab¬n)” (Q. 83: 27). 11. Q. 55: 76. 12. Q. 56: 29–33. 13. Q. 36: 55–8. 14. Q. 25: 24. 15. This ¥nal prayer, which only appears in some manuscripts, seems to be taken from a ¢ad¨th transmitted by al-Naqqåsh. See Mishkåt al-anwår, Cairo, 1999, p. 69.

105

Appendix A The chains of transmission The chains of transmission (isnåd) which Ibn ¡Arab¨ gives are mainly found in the ¥rst section of forty ¢ad¨th. These isnåds provide the names of all those mu¢addith¬n (transmitters) from whom Ibn ¡Arab¨ personally received the ¢ad¨th in question, in a line that stretches back to the Prophet, the original transmitter from God. Eleven different contemporaries are mentioned as those who transmitted to him personally, although in fact two of them (marked below with an asterisk) did so only on the authority of the agency of another. These eleven direct links between Ibn ¡Arab¨ and the rest of the chain can for the most part be identi¥ed, and a brief biographical sketch is given here for each of them. The numbers in brackets refer to the number of the ¢ad¨th in the text of the Mishkåt, where the name of the transmitter in question appears.

1  The direct links: contemporaries of Ibn ¡Arab¨ who transmitted ¢ad¨th to him 1  Mu¢ammad b. Qåsim b. ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån al-Tam¨m¨ al-Fås¨ He was a well-known Su¥ mu¢addith in Fez. Ibn ¡Arab¨ met him there on his ¥rst visit in 591/1195, and studied al-Tam¨m¨’s book about the saints of the town with him. Al-Tam¨m¨ had spent ¥fteen 107

appendix a

years in the East gathering ¢ad¨th, where he had met al-Silaf¨ (see below). He later became imam of the Azhar mosque in Fez. He invested Ibn ¡Arab¨ with the khirqa on his second visit to Fez in 593–4/1197–8.1 He died in 603/1206. (1, 6, 25, 28, 35, 36, 37)

2  *Ab¬ Êå¢ir A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad al-Silaf¨ He was a very well-known mu¢addith of the twelfth century. Born in Isfahan in 478/1085, he studied in Baghdad and then went to live in Alexandria. He became president of a college, which was named after him, and died there in 576/1180. It appears that Ibn ¡Arab¨ may have received ¢ad¨th directly from him, through a written transmission, at the young age of ¥fteen or sixteen, in the same year that al-Silaf¨ died.2 (1, 18, 23, 24, 29, 34, 36, 40)

3  Al-Shar¨f Ab¬ Mu¢ammad Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå al-¡Abbås¨ One of Ibn ¡Arab¨’s closest friends, teachers and companions during his stay in Mecca, he was probably the most in¦uential in the writing of the Mishkåt al-anwår. A descendant of the Prophet’s family, he was a well-known mu¢addith from Baghdad, where he seems to have been a disciple of ¡Abd al-Qådir al-J¨lån¨. In addition to ¢ad¨th, he introduced Ibn ¡Arab¨ to the teachings of the Egyptian saint, Dhu’l-N¬n al-Mißr¨. He also invested Ibn ¡Arab¨ with the Qådirite khirqa in Mecca in 1202.3 He died in 608/1211. (2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 15, 17, 19, 21, 22, 27, 38, 47, 74) 1.  See the second investiture mentioned in Ibn ¡Arab¨’s Nasab al-khirqa (translated by Elmore, JMIAS, XXVI). 2.  This is according to the information given in Ibn ¡Arab¨’s al-Kawkab al-durr¨ f¨ manåqib Dhi’l-N¬n al-Mißr¨ (translated by R. Deladrière into French as La Vie Merveilleuse de Dhu’l-N¬n l’Egyptien, Sindbad 1988, pp.|68 and 385). This implies that Ibn ¡Arab¨’s famous triple vision outside Seville can be dated to this year or before.

108

the chains of transmission

4  Al-Mas¡¬d ¡Abdallah Badr al-±abash¨ He was one of the closest disciples and a servant of Ibn ¡Arab¨ from their ¥rst meeting in Fez in 593/1197 until his death in Malatya (Turkey) in 618/1221. Several works were speci¥cally composed for him, including the Inshå¤ al-dawå¤ir and ±ilyat al-Abdål. He himself wrote one work consisting of the sayings of Ibn ¡Arab¨, and was given authority (riwåya) to pass on Ibn ¡Arab¨’s writings from the copies he had made. (3, 10, 21, 25, 33, 35, 37, 39, 40)

5  Mu¢ammad b. Khålid al-Íadaf¨ This disciple of Ibn ¡Arab¨ originally came from Tlemcen in Algeria. He is mentioned, with al-±abash¨, as having requested the writing of the ±ilyat al-Abdål, which was written in the same year as the Mishkåt, 599/1203, during a visit to Êå¤if, a town some 100 km to the south-east of Mecca. (5, 8, 9, 12, 15, 19, 22)

6  Ab¬ al-±asan ¡Al¨ b. ¡Abdallåh b. ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån al-Firyåb¨ al-Lakhm¨ This mu¢addith was one of Ibn ¡Arab¨’s older companions, and is mentioned as present at the Meccan reading of the R¬¢ al-quds, dated ah 600. Like Ibn ¡Arab¨, he was originally from Andalusia and may have been related to the famous Ibn Barrajån. He had also been a student of the Andalusian mu¢addith, ¡Abd al-±aqq al-Azd¨ (see Fut. II. 302), copying one of his works in Seville in ah 563. He died in 646/1248. (7, 13, 20, 26)

3.  See the ¥rst investiture in the Nasab al-khirqa.

109

appendix a

7  *Ab¬ Bakr Mu¢ammad b. ¡Abdallåh b. al-¡Arab¨ al-Ma¡å¥r¨ He was one of the famous Andalusian mu¢addith¬n of the twelfth century, but bearing no direct relation to our author. Born in Seville in 468/1076, he travelled with his father to the East, studying in Damascus, Baghdad and Egypt. On his return to Seville, he wrote many books on different subjects, including ¢ad¨th, and became for a time the chief justice (q剨) of the town. When the Almohads took Seville, he was taken to Marrakesh where he was imprisoned for a year. He died in 543/1148 and was buried in Fez. (27, 32)

8  Ab¬ Wal¨d A¢mad b. al-¡Arab¨ al-Ma¡å¥r¨ The cousin of the above, he met Ibn ¡Arab¨ in Seville in 1196. He transmitted ¢ad¨th from Ab¬ Bakr Mu¢ammad b. al-¡Arab¨, and gave Ibn ¡Arab¨ authorisation for their transmission. (14)

9  Al-Zak¨ b. Ab¬ Bakr al-¡Iråq¨ This person remains unidenti¥ed. He may be the same as Y¬suf b. Ab¬ Bakr al-±anaf¨, who was present at the reading of the R¬¢ al-quds in Mecca in ah 600. (30)

10  ¡Abd al-Wahhåb b. ¡Al¨ , known as Ibn Sukayna He was a celebrated Su¥ mu¢addith from Baghdad. When Ibn ¡Arab¨ ¥rst visited the city in ah 601, he made a point of meeting Ibn Sukayna and reading the R¬¢ al-quds with him. Since Ibn Sukayna is mentioned here as being one of the transmitters for the Mishkåt, written two years before their meeting in Baghdad, we may 110

the chains of transmission

deduce that the two masters had probably already met in Mecca.4 He died in 607/1210. (32, 73)

In addition to the above, the ¥rst two introductory ¢ad¨th mention:

11  Ab¬ al-±asan ¡Al¨ b. Ab¬ al-Fat¢ b. Ya¢yå A native of Mosul, he appears to have met Ibn ¡Arab¨ in Mecca, since these two ¢ad¨th (which concern the bene¥t of transmitting forty ¢ad¨th) were the inspiration for the composition of the Mishkåt. He is also mentioned as being present at a reading of the R¬¢ al-quds in Mosul during Ramadan 601/1205. His father was apparently known as the Canary of Mosul.

It is interesting to note how many of the transmitters (mu¢addith¬n) who conveyed ¢ad¨th to Ibn ¡Arab¨ had a Su¥ or esoteric af¥liation. These were men who followed a spiritual path and teaching as well as the discipline of ¢ad¨th. For example, almost all the ¢ad¨th conveyed by Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå (no.|3 above) come from one man: Ab¬ al-Waqt ¡Abd al-Awwal b. ¡Ôså al-Sajz¨ al-Haraw¨. The latter was born in 458/1066 in Herat. He is reported to have been a pupil of the celebrated Su¥, ¡Abdallåh al-Anßår¨, who wrote the Manåzil al-Så¤ir¨n, but this can only have been indirect because the latter died before he was born. Al-Haraw¨ moved to Baghdad and became a revered transmitter of ¢ad¨th there. When he died 4.  This deduction is corroborated by the fact that, even though the text of the Mishkåt was added to and edited at a later date to incorporate new information, the transmission by Ibn Sukayna was already established in the original Meccan text.

111

appendix a

in 553/1158, the imam at his funeral was no other than ¡Abd alQådir al-J¨lån¨. It is also worth noting the importance of ¥ve of the six canonical Sunni collections in Ibn ¡Arab¨’s selection: according to his description, al-Bukhår¨, Muslim, al-Tirmidh¨, al-Naså¤ ¨ and Ab¬ D夬d account for no less than 45 of the 101 traditions.

2  The full chains Introduction first hadith

Ab¬ al-±asan ¡Al¨ b. Ab¬ al-Fat¢ b. Ya¢yå, whose father was known as the Canary of Mosul, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Fa‰l ¡Abdallah b. A¢mad al-ʬs¨, on the authority of his father A¢mad, on the authority of Ab¬ Mu¢ammad al-Fa‰l b. Mu¢ammad b. ¡Ubayd al-Naysåb¬r¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Sa¡d ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån b. ±amdån b. Mu¢ammad al-Naßruw¨, on the authority of Ab¬ ¡Amr Mu¢ammad b. A¢mad b. ±amdån b. ¡Al¨ al-±¨r¨, on the authority of Ab¬ al-¡Abbås al-±asan b. Sufyån b. ¡Åmir al-Shaybån¨, on the authority of ¡Al¨ b. al-±ujri, on the authority of Is¢åq b. Naj¨¢, on the authority of Ibn Jurayj, on the authority of ¡A†å¤ b. Ab¬ Rabå¢, on the authority of Ibn ¡Abbås.5

5.  ¡Abdallåh Ibn ¡Abbås was the Prophet’s cousin, known as the sage of the Arabs and the founder of Quranic commentary. He was born three years before the hijra and was thirteen at the time of the Prophet’s death. He was one of the most learned of the Companions, and his comments on the Qur¤an and Hadith were considered the most authoritative. Like some others, he used to set down in writing the traditions of the Prophet. He died in Êå¤if in 68/687, a little over seventy years old.

112

the chains of transmission

Second hadith

Ab¬ al-±asan ¡Al¨ b. Ab¬ al-Fat¢ b. Ya¢yå, whose father was known as the Canary of Mosul, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Fa‰l ¡Abdallah b. A¢mad al-ʬs¨, on the authority of his father A¢mad, on the authority of Ab¬ Mu¢ammad al-Fa‰l b. Mu¢ammad b. ¡Ubayd al-Naysåb¬r¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Sa¡d ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån b. ±amdån b. Mu¢ammad al-Naßruw¨, on the authority of Ab¬ ¡Amr Mu¢ammad b. A¢mad b. ±amdån b. ¡Al¨ al-±¨r¨, on the authority of Ab¬ al-¡Abbås al-±asan b. Sufyån b. ¡Amir al-Shaybån¨, on the authority of ±umayd, on the authority of al-±ajjåj b. Naßr, on the authority of ±afß b. Jumay¡, on the authority of Abån [b. ¡Uthmån], on the authority of Anas b. Målik.6

Part One The first forty hadith

1  Related to me by Mu¢ammad b. Qåsim, who related it from Ab¬ Êå¢ir A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad,7 on the authority of Ab¬ ¡Abdallah al-±usayn b. ¡Al¨ al-Êabar¨, on the authority of Ab¬ al-±usayn ¡Abd al-Ghå¥r b. Mu¢ammad, on the authority of Ab¬ A¢mad al-Jul¬d¨, on the authority of Ibråh¨m, on the authority of Muslim, on the authority of ¡Abdallah b. ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån b. Bahråm al-Dårim¨,8 on the authority of Marwån b. Mu¢ammad al-Dimashq¨, on the 6.  Anas b. Målik was the favourite attendant and servant to the Prophet, from the age of ten until the Prophet’s death ten years later. Over 2,000 ¢ad¨th are related from him, which he memorised both from the Prophet himself and the close Companions, and he is accepted as one of the most reliable narrators. Appointed as tax-collector by Ab¬ Bakr, he was extremely wealthy, and is reputed to have had about 120 children. He died in 93/711 in Basra, at the age of over a hundred. 7.  Al-Silaf¨ – see no.|2 in the Direct Links. 8.  Ab¬ Mu¢ammad ¡Abdallåh b. ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån al-Dårim¨ (181–255/797–868) travelled widely and studied under several important mu¢addiths. He wrote one of the earliest Sunan works to have come down to us. It contains some 3,550 traditions and is generally accepted as an important collection.

113

appendix a

authority of Sa¡¨d b. ¡Abd al-¡Az¨z, on the authority of Rab¨¡a b. Yaz¨d, on the authority of Ab¬ Idr¨s al-Khawlån¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Dharr,9 who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 2  Related to me by Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå al-¡Abbås¨, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Waqt ¡Abd al-Awwal b. ¡Ôså al-Sajz¨, on the authority of ¡Abd al-A¡lå b. ¡Abd al-Wå¢id al-Mal¨¢¨, on the authority of Ism塨l b. Ibråh¨m,10 on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. al-Ghi†r¨f, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Khal¨fa al-Juma¢¨, on the authority of al-Qa¡nab¨, on the authority of ¡Abd al-¡Az¨z al-Daråward¨, on the authority of al-¡Alå¤, on the authority of his father, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra11 who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 9.  Ab¬ Dharr Burayr b. Junåda al-Ghifår¨. The Prophet said about this Companion: “The sky has not covered nor the earth carried anyone more truthful than Ab¬ Dharr.” He narrated 281 ¢ad¨th. He died in Rabadha in 31/651. 10.  Ism塨l ibn Ibråh¨m al-Haraw¨ features prominently in this collection: he is not only mentioned in sixteen of the ¥rst forty ¢ad¨th, but his book, the Darajåt alTa¤ib¨n, which was presumably in the possession of Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå, is also the source of seven of the second forty. This book’s full title is Darajåt al-ta¤ib¨n wa-maqåmåt al-ßidd¨q¨n, according to the Kashf al-zun¬n, where the author is reported to be either Ab¬ Mu¢ammad Ism塨l b. A¢mad al-Sh奡¨ (d.414/1023) or Ism塨l b. Ibråh¨m al-Qahnad¨ (d.236/849). The latter is impossible, when we consider the chains given here. Brockelmann (Geschichte S I:|775) erroneously suggested that he could be identi¥ed as the celebrated Su¥ ¡Abdallåh al-Anßår¨ (d.425/1033). Osman Yahia (p.|156) calls him Haraw¨ Anßår¨ (d.481/1089). 11.  ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån b. Sakhr, known to everyone as Ab¬ Hurayra, clearly stands at the head of the list of ¢ad¨th transmitters, due to the sheer number of his narrations (over 5,300, more than twice as many as others). It is said that the Prophet gave him the epithet Ab¬ Hurayra (which literally means “Father of a kitten” or “Kitten man”), because he saw him carrying a cat in his sleeve. Considered as one of the Companions with the greatest memory, he said “No-one remembered more than me except ¡Abdallåh b. ¡Amr b. al-¡As. He wrote them down, while I did not.” The Prophet prayed that he should remember, after which he never forgot anything he heard. He is said to have divided his night into three parts: one for sleeping, one for prayer, one for study. After the death of the Prophet, he was appointed governor of Ba¢rayn for a time, and then became governor of Medina. He died in Medina in 59/678.

114

the chains of transmission

3  Related to me by al-Mas¡¬d ¡Abdallah Badr al-±abash¨, the freed slave of Ab¬ al-Ghanå¤im b. Ab¬ al-Fut¬¢ al-Harrån¨, on the authority of Y¬nus [b. Ya¢yå], on the authority of Ab¬ al-Waqt, on the authority of al-Mal¨¢¨, on the authority of Ism塨l al-Haraw¨, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. ¡Abdallah, on the authority of A¢mad b. Najda, on the authority of Ya¢yå b. ¡Abd al-±am¨d, on the authority of Ibn al-Mubårak, on the authority of Ya¢yå b. Ayy¬b, on the authority of ¡Ubaydallåh b. Za¢ri, on the authority of ¡Al¨ b. Yaz¨d, on the authority of al-Qåsim, on the authority of Ab¬ Umåma12 who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 4  Related to me by Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå, on the authority of Ya¢yå b. Ibråh¨m al-Salamås¨, on the authority of his father, on the authority of Ab¬ Naßr A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad al-Qår¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Bakr b. ¡Abdallåh al-Bazzåz, on the authority of Ab¬ Ja¡far ¡Abdallåh b. Ism塨l al-±åshim¨, on the authority of Ibn Ab¬ alDunyå, on the authority of Hår¬n b. Sufyån, on the authority of ¡Abdallåh b. Bakr al-Sahm¨, on the authority of ¡Ubbåd b. Shayba al-±ab†¨, on the authority of Sa¡¨d b. Anas, on the authority of Anas who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 5  Related to me by Mu¢ammad b. Khålid al-Íadaf¨, on the authority of Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Waqt al-Sajz¨, on the authority of ¡Abd al-A¡lå al-Mal¨¢¨, on the authority of Ism塨l al-Haraw¨, on the authority of A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad b. ±asnuwayh, on the authority of al-±usayn b. Idr¨s, on the authority of ¡Uthmån b. Ab¬ Shayba, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. Bishr, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. ¡Amr and on the authority of Ab¬ Salama, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 12.  His name was Sudayy ibn ¡Ajlån, but he is usually known as Ab¬ Umåma al-Båhil¨. Two hundred and ¥fty ¢ad¨th are reported by him. He died in Syria in 86/705 at the age of sixty-one.

115

appendix a

6  Related to me by Mu¢ammad b. Qåsim, on the authority of ¡Umar b. ¡Abd al-Maj¨d, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. ±åmid al-Maqdis¨, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. al-Qalånis¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Sa¡¨d al-Khal¨l b. A¢mad al-Sajz¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Sa¡¨d Mu¢ammad b. al-±asan b. ¡Al¨ al-Bayyi¡, on the authority of Ab¬ Bakr Mu¢ammad b. al-±asan, on the authority of his uncle Is¢åq b. ¡Al¨, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. Muslim, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. Khålid, on the authority of Sawwår b. ¡Åßim, on the authority of ¡Åßim, on the authority of Êal¢a, on the authority of Målik, on the authority of Mak¢¬l, on the authority of Ab¬ Bakr al-Íidd¨q13 who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 7  Related to me by Ab¬ al-±asan ¡Al¨ b. ¡Abdallåh b. ¡Abd alRa¢mån al-Firyåb¨, on the authority of Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Waqt al-Haraw¨, on the authority of Ibn al-Mu™affar al-D夬d¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Mu¢ammad al-±amaw¨, on the authority of al-Farabr¨, on the authority of al-­Bukhår¨,14 on the authority of ¡Abdallåh b. Ab¬ Shayba, on the authority of Ab¬ A¢mad, on the authority of Sufyån, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Zanåd, on the authority of al-A¡raj, on the authority 13.  Ab¬ Bakr b. Ab¬ Qu¢åfa was the constant companion of the Prophet, becoming the ¥rst caliph (successor) when Muhammad died in 11/632. Of him the Prophet said: “If I were to choose my dearest friend from among my community, indeed I would choose Ab¬ Bakr; he is my brother and my companion.” His epithet al-Íidd¨q, which means “the one who confirms the truth” or “the veracious”, was given to him when he corroborated the Prophet’s account of the ascension (mi¡råj). Over 140 ¢ad¨th were reported by him. He died in 13/634 when he was sixty-three, and was buried beside the Prophet in Medina. 14.  Ab¬ ¡Abdallah Mu¢ammad b. Ism塨l al-Bukhår¨ (194–256 / 810–70) was perhaps the most famous of the third-century ¢ad¨th collectors. He published 7,275 ¢ad¨th he considered genuine, based on the strictest verification, out of some 600,000 traditions, and arranged them according to headings. His Ía¢¨¢ is said to have been heard by 90,000 of his students, and is considered by all traditionists to be the most reliable collection. He laboured for sixty-six years, interrogating over 1,000 shaykhs all over the Islamic world, from Balkh and Nishapur to Iraq, the Hijaz and Egypt.

116

the chains of transmission

of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 8  Related to me by Mu¢ammad b. Khålid al-Íadaf¨, on the authority of Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Awwal b. ¡Ôså, on the authority of ¡Abd al-A¡lå al-Mal¨¢¨, on the authority of Ism塨l b. Ibråh¨m, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. al-Mu™affar, on the authority of Ab¬ Ayy¬b Sulaymån b. Mu¢ammad, on the authority of Y¬suf b. Sa¡¨d, on the authority of ±ajjåj b. Mu¢ammad, on the authority of Ab¬ Bakr al-Hudhal¨, on the authority of al-Sha¡b¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 9  Related to me by Ab¬ ¡Abdallåh Mu¢ammad b. Khålid al-Íadaf¨, on the authority of Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå, on the authority of Ab¬ alWaqt al-Haraw¨, on the authority of Ibn al-Mu™affar al-D夬d¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Mu¢ammad al-±amaw¨, on the authority of al-Farabr¨, on the authority of al-Bukhår¨, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Yamån, on the authority of Shu¡ayb, on the authority of Ab¬ alZanåd, on the authority of al-A¡raj, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 10  Related to me by al-Mas¡¬d ¡Abdallah Badr al-±abash¨, on the authority of Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Awwal b. ¡Ôså, on the authority of ¡Abd al-A¡lå b. ¡Abd al-Wå¢id, on the authority of Ism塨l b. Ibråh¨m, on the authority of A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad the muezzin, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. Is¢åq b. ±uzayma, on the authority of ¡Al¨ b. Khashram, on the authority of ¡Ôså b. Y¬nus, on the authority of al-Awz塨, on the authority of Ism塨l b. ¡Ubaydallåh, on the authority of Umm al-Dardå¤15 who heard it from Ab¬ Hurayra, who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 15.  This wife of Ab¬ al-Dardå¤ ¡Uwaymir b. Tha¡laba, one of the high-ranking Companions (who died in Damascus in 32/652), is the only woman mentioned in

117

appendix a

11  Related to me by al-Shar¨f Ab¬ Mu¢ammad Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Waqt b. ¡Ôså, on the authority of ¡Abd al-A¡lå b. ¡Abd al-Wå¢id, on the authority of Ism塨l b. Ibråh¨m, on the authority of al-±usayn b. A¢mad al-Thaqaf¨, on the authority of Mak¢¬l al-Bayr¬t¨, on the authority of Ibråh¨m b. ¡Amr, on the authority of his father, on the authority of Ghålib and Ibn Mujåhid and al-Mugh¨ra, on the authority of Mujåhid, on the authority of ¡Abdallåh b. ¡Umar16 who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 12  Related to me by Mu¢ammad b. Khålid al-Íadaf¨, on the authority of Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå, on the authority of Ab¬ Mu¢ammad ¡Abdallåh b. A¢mad b. al-±ubåb, on the authority of Ûåhir b. Êåhir al-Naysåb¬r¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Sa¡d Mu¢ammad b. ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån al-Kanjar¬d¨, on the authority of al-±åkim Ab¬ A¢mad Mu¢ammad b. Mu¢ammad the ¢å¥™, on the authority of Ab¬ Bakr Mu¢ammad b. Mu¢ammad al-Wåsi†¨, on the authority of Suwayd b. Sa¡¨d al-±adathån¨, on the authority of Målik b. Anas, on the authority of ¡Abdallåh b. ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån, on the authority of Sa¡¨d b. Yasår, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 13  Related to me by Ab¬ al-±asan ¡Al¨ b. ¡Abdallåh al-Firyåb¨, on the authority of Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå, on the authority of Ab¬ alWaqt b. ¡Ôså, on the authority of ¡Abd al-A¡lå b. ¡Abd al-Wå¢id, on the authority of Ism塨l b. Ibråh¨m, on the authority of A¢mad b. Ibråh¨m al-Ism塨l¨, on the authority of Ism塨l b. Mu¢ammad the chains of transmission (although many women played a uniquely important role in ¢ad¨th scholarship). Known as Umm al-Dardå¤ the younger (d.81/700), this famous mu¢addith was said to be superior to all other traditionists of her time. Umm al-Dardå¤ reported that her husband said: “An hour of true reflection (tafakkur) is better than a night of standing in prayer.” 16.  ¡Abdallåh b. ¡Umar was born three years after the Prophet’s mission, the eldest son of the Caliph ¡Umar. The Prophet would not let him take part in the Battles of Badr or Uhud, but he was allowed to participate in the Ditch. An upright and

118

the chains of transmission

al-Muzan¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Nu¡aym b. Dukayn, on the authority of Ja¡far b. Burqån, on the authority of Yaz¨d b. al-Aßamm, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 14  Related to me by Ab¬ Wal¨d A¢mad al-Ma¡å¥r¨, on the authority of Ab¬ al-±asan Shuray¢ b. Mu¢ammad al-Ru¡ayn¨, on the authority of Ibn Man™¬r al-Qays¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Dharr, on the authority of Ibn Makk¨ al-Kushmayhan¨ and al-±amaw¨ and al-Mustaml¨, on the authority of al-Farabr¨, on the authority of Ab¬ ¡Abdallåh al-Bukhår¨, on the authority of Qays b. ±afß, on the authority of Khålid b. al-±årith, on the authority of Shu¡ba, on the authority of Ab¬ ¡Imrån al-Jawn¨, on the authority of Anas who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 15  Related to me by Mu¢ammad b. Khålid al-Íadaf¨, on the authority of Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Waqt, on the authority of ¡Abd al-A¡lå, on the authority of Ism塨l al-Haraw¨, on the authority of Ab¬ al-¡Abbås Mu¢ammad b. Mu¢ammad the ascetic, on the authority of Ab¬ ±åmid A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad al-Sharq¨, on the authority of A¢mad b. ±afß, on the authority of ±afß, on the authority of Ibråh¨m b. Êahmån, on the authority of ¡A†å¤ b. al-Så¤ib, on the authority of al-Agharr Ab¬ Muslim, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 16  Related to me by several people, on the authority of Shuray¢ b. Mu¢ammad, on the authority of ¡Al¨ b. A¢mad, on the authority of ¡Abdallåh b. Y¬suf, on the authority of A¢mad b. Fat¢, on the righteous man, he kept apart from the political power struggles and spent most of his life devoted to religious duties and learning. He was considered one of the greatest authorities of his time as regards ¢ad¨th, and was the second most prolific of the narrators, with over 2,600 traditions to his credit. He died in tragic circumstances in Mecca, after its conquest by the Umayyad general, al-±ajjåj, in 73/692.

119

appendix a

authority of ¡Abd al-Wahhåb b. ¡Ôså, on the authority of A¢mad b. ¡Al¨, on the authority of A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad, on the authority of Muslim b. al-±ajjåj,17 on the authority of Suwayd b. Sa¡¨d, on the authority of ±afß b. Maysara, on the authority of Zayd b. Aslam, on the authority of ¡A†å¤ b. Yasår, on the authority of Ab¬ Sa¡¨d al-Khudr¨18 who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 17  Related to me by Y¬nus al-Shar¨f, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Waqt, on the authority of ¡Abd al-A¡lå al-Mal¨¢¨, on the authority of Ism塨l b. Ibråh¨m, on the authority of Ab¬ Ya¡lå al-±usayn al-Zubayr¨, on the authority of Ab¬ ¡Al¨ al-Karåb¨s¨, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. Ashras, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Íamad b. ±assån, on the authority of Sufyån al-Thawr¨, on the authority of Ibn al-Munkadir, on the authority of Jåbir b. ¡Abdallåh19 who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him.

17.  Born in Nishapur in 202/817, Ab¬ al-±usayn ¡Asåkir al-D¨n Muslim b. al±ajjåj al-Qushayr¨ al-Naysåb¬r¨, known as Imåm Muslim, focused his attention on ¢ad¨th from an early age. He travelled widely collecting traditions, attending the lectures of many of the great traditionists of his day. In his Ía¢¨¢ he examined a third of a million traditions, from which he selected only about 4,000 that could be regarded as sound. A contemporary of al-Bukhår¨, he collected ¢ad¨th with different isnåds, and died in the same year, 261/874. 18.  Originally an Anßår¨, that is a Medinan convert, he was one of those Companions who pledged allegiance to the Prophet in ±udaybiya, at the edge of the sacred territory of Mecca. Like Ab¬ Hurayra, he was one of the “People of the Bench”, those who lived beside the Prophet’s dwelling by the mosque in order to dedicate themselves to an austere life of prayer and learning. Al-Khudr¨ related 1,170 ¢ad¨th and died in Medina in 64/683. 19.  Born in Abyssinia after his parents emigrated there, Jåbir b. ¡Abdallåh was present at all the battles except Badr. He not only learnt traditions from the Prophet and his close Companions, but also studied under the Successors, including Ab¬ Bakr’s daughter, Umm Kulth¬m. He related 1,540 ¢ad¨th and used to teach regularly in the mosque at Medina. He was probably the last of the Companions to die in Medina, in c.74/693 at the age of ninety-four.

120

the chains of transmission

18  Related to me by A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad b. A¢mad b. Ibråh¨m [al-Silaf¨], on the authority of al-±usayn b. ¡Al¨ al-Êabar¨, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Ghå¥r b. Mu¢ammad al-Fåris¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Mu¢ammad al-Jul¬d¨, on the authority of Ibråh¨m b. Mu¢ammad al-Marwaz¨, on the authority of Muslim, on the authority of Ab¬ Bakr b. Ab¬ Shayba, on the authority of Yaz¨d b. Hår¬n, on the authority of ±ammåd b. Salama, on the authority of Thåbit al-Bunån¨, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån b. Ab¬ Laylå, on the authority of Íuhayb20 who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 19  Related to me by Mu¢ammad b. Khålid al-Íadaf¨, on the authority of al-Shar¨f Y¬nus, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Awwal b. ¡Ôså al-Haraw¨, on the authority of Ibn Mu™affar al-D夬d¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Mu¢ammad al-±amaw¨, on the authority of alFarabr¨, on the authority of al-Bukhår¨, on the authority of ¡Umar b. ±afß, whose father received it from al-A¡mash, on the authority of Ab¬ Íåli¢, on the authority of Ab¬ Sa¡¨d al-Khudr¨ who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 20  Related to me by Ab¬ al-±asan ¡Al¨ b. ¡Abdallåh al-Firyåb¨ al-Lakhm¨, on the authority of Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Waqt, on the authority of ¡Abd al-A¡lå b. ¡Abd al-Wå¢id, on the authority of Ism塨l b. Ibråh¨m, on the authority of Ab¬ al-±asan Mu¢ammad b. ¡Al¨ al-¡Alaw¨, on the authority of D¨når b. Bannån al-Jawhar¨, on the authority of al-±asan b. Jar¨r al-ͬr¨, on the authority of Sulaymån b. Ibråh¨m al-Iskandarån¨, on the authority of Sufyån b. Sa¡¨d, on the authority of Man߬r, on the authority of

20.  The client (mawlå) of al-¡Abbås, the Prophet’s uncle. Known as Íuhayb the Greek, he was, like Bilål the Abyssinian and Salmån the Persian, among the early non-Arab converts to Islam and one of the close companions to Muhammad. He related thirty ¢ad¨th, mostly historical ones, as he rarely dared to report the words of the Prophet himself.

121

appendix a

Mujåhid, on the authority of Ibn ¡Abbås21 who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 21  Related to me by al-Mas¡¬d ¡Abdallah Badr b. ¡Abdallåh al±abash¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Mu¢ammad [Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå] al±åshim¨, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Waqt al-Sajz¨, on the authority of al-D夬d¨, on the authority of al-±amaw¨, on the authority of al-Farabr¨, on the authority of al-Bukhår¨, on the authority of ¡Al¨ b. ¡Abdallåh, on the authority of Sufyån, on the authority of Ab¬ alZanåd, on the authority of al-A¡raj, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 22  Related to me by Mu¢ammad b. Khålid al-Íadaf¨, on the authority of Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Waqt al-Haraw¨, on the authority of ¡Abd al-A¡lå al-Mal¨¢¨, on the authority of Ism塨l al-Haraw¨, on the authority of Ab¬ al-±asan Mu¢ammad b. ¡Al¨ al-ͬf¨ al-±asan¨, on the authority of al-±asan b. ¡Al¨ al-Karkh¨, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. al-Ash¡ath, on the authority of M¬så b. Ism塨l b. M¬så, on the authority of his father [Ism塨l], on the authority of his grandfather [M¬så], on the authority of his father, Ja¡far al-Íådiq, on the authority of his father [Mu¢ammad], on the authority of his grandfather, ¡Al¨ b. al-±usayn, on the authority of al-±usayn b. ¡Al¨, on the authority of ¡Al¨ b. Ab¬ Êålib22 who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 21.  Born three years before the Prophet’s migration to Medina, he was thirteen years old when the Prophet died. Despite his youth he learnt a few ¢ad¨th directly from the Prophet himself, who loved him dearly, and later devoted himself to the study of the Qur¤an and Sunna. He reported 1,660 ¢ad¨th and was universally respected for his scholarship. His Tafs¨r (Quranic commentary) is well-known and constantly referred to. He died in 68/687 at the age of seventy-one. 22.  The Prophet’s cousin and son-in-law, ¡Al¨ was noted for his adherence to the Qur¤an and was the ¥rst person to hear many of the revelations. Born in c.596, he was brought up in the Prophet’s household from the age of six and married his daughter, Få†ima. After the murder of ¡Uthmån in 36/656, he became the fourth caliph, ruling

122

the chains of transmission

23  Related to me by Ab¬ Êå¢ir al-Silaf¨, on the authority of alÊabar¨, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Ghå¥r al-Fåris¨, on the authority of al-Jul¬d¨, on the authority of Ibråh¨m, on the authority of Muslim, on the authority of Zuhayr b. ±arb, on the authority of Ya¡q¬b b. Ibråh¨m, on the authority of his father, on the authority of Ibn Shihåb, on the authority of ¡A†å¤ b. Yaz¨d al-Layth¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 24  Related to me by A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad [al-Silaf¨], on the authority of Ab¬ al-Fat¢ b. Mu¢ammad al-Muqr¨, on the authority of Ism塨l b. Yanål, on the authority of Ab¬ al-¡Abbås Mu¢ammad b. A¢mad, on the authority of Ab¬ ¡Ôså al-Tirmidh¨, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. Bashshår, on the authority of Íafwån b. ¡Ôså, on the authority of al-±arith b. ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån, on the authority of Ab¬ Dhubåb, on the authority of Sa¡¨d b. Ab¬ Sa¡¨d al-Maqbur¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 25  Related to me by al-Mas¡¬d ¡Abdallah Badr al-±abash¨, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. Qåsim, on the authority of ¡Umar b. ¡Abd al-Maj¨d, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Malik b. al-Qåsim al-Haraw¨, on the authority of Ma¢m¬d b. al-Qåsim al-Azd¨, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Jabbår b. Mu¢ammad al-Jarr墨, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. A¢mad al-Ma¢b¬b¨, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. ¡Ôså b. Íawra, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. Bashshår, on the authority of Yaz¨d b. Hår¬n, on the authority of al-¡Awwåm b. ±awshab, on the authority of Sulaymån b. Ab¬ Sulaymån, on the authority of Anas b. Målik who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. until his own murder before the door of the mosque at Kufa in 41/661. He narrated 536 ¢ad¨th, and used to remark that he would rather the sky fell on his head than be guilty of attributing a false ¢ad¨th to the Prophet.

123

appendix a

26  Related to me by Ab¬ al-±asan ¡Al¨ b. ¡Abdallåh al-Firyåb¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Mu¢ammad ¡Abd al-±aqq b. ¡Abdallåh alAzd¨, on the authority of Shuray¢ b. Mu¢ammad al-Ru¡ayn¨, on the authority of ¡Al¨ b. A¢mad al-Fåris¨, on the authority of ¡Abdallåh b. Y¬suf, on the authority of A¢mad b. Fat¢, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Wahhåb b. ¡Ôså, on the authority of A¢mad b. ¡Al¨, on the authority of A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad, on the authority of Muslim, on the authority of Zuhayr b. ±arb, on the authority of Ya¡q¬b b. Ibråh¨m, on the authority of his father, on the authority of Ibn Shihåb, on the authority of ¡A†å¤ b. Yaz¨d al-Layth¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 27  Related to me by Ab¬ Bakr Mu¢ammad b. ¡Abdallåh b. al¡Arab¨ al-Ma¡å¥r¨ and also by Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Waqt al-Sajz¨, on the authority of ¡Abd al-A¡lå b. ¡Abd al-Wå¢id, on the authority of Ism塨l b. Ibråh¨m, on the authority of A¢mad b. ±asnuwayh, on the authority of al-±usan b. Idr¨s, on the authority of ¡Uthmån b. Ab¬ Shayba, on the authority of Jar¨r, on the authority of al-A¡mash, on the authority of Ab¬ Íåli¢, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 28  Related to me by Mu¢ammad b. Qåsim, on the authority of ¡Umar b. ¡Abd al-Maj¨d, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Qåsim b. Sahl al-Haraw¨, on the authority of ¡Abd al-¡Az¨z b. Mu¢ammad al-Taryåq¨, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Jabbår b. Mu¢ammad, on the authority of Ab¬ al-¡Abbås Mu¢ammad b. A¢mad, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. ¡Ôså al-Tirmidh¨, on the authority of ¡Abdallåh b. Is¢åq al-Jawhar¨, on the authority of Ab¬ al-¡Åßim, on the authority of Kath¨r b. Qå¤id, on the authority of Sa¡¨d b. ¡Ubayd, on the authority of Bakr b. ¡Abdallåh, on the authority of Anas b. Målik who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 124

the chains of transmission

29  Related to me by A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad b. A¢mad [al-Silaf¨], on the authority of al-±usayn b. ¡Al¨ al-Êabar¨, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Ghå¥r al-Fåris¨, on the authority of al-Jul¬d¨, on the authority of Ibn Sufyån, on the authority of Muslim b. al-±ajjåj, on the authority of Ya¢yå b. Ya¢yå, on the authority of Målik, on the authority of Íåli¢ b. Kaysån, on the authority of ¡Ubaydallåh b. ¡Abdallåh b. ¡Utba, on the authority of Zayd b. Khålid al-Juhan¨23 who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 30  Related to me by al-Zak¨ b. Ab¬ Bakr al-¡Iråq¨, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Fat¢ A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad al-Muqr¨, on the authority of ¡Al¨ b. Mu¢ammad, on the authority of A¢mad b. ¡Al¨ b. ±asnuwayh, on the authority of Muslim, on the authority of Sa¡¨d b. Man߬r and Ab¬ Kåmil al-Ja¢dar¨, on the authority of Ab¬ ¡Awåna, on the authority of Qatåda, on the authority of Y¬nus b. Jubayr, on the authority of al-Raqåsh¨, on the authority of Ab¬ M¬så alAsh¡ar¨ 24 who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. There was some concern in my heart regarding the chain of transmission for this ¢ad¨th, but it has been confirmed for me by Mu¢ammad b. ¡Al¨,25 on the authority of Ab¬ Êåhir al-Silaf¨, on the authority of al-Êabar¨, on the authority of al-Fåris¨, on the authority of al-Jul¬d¨, on the authority of Ibn Sufyån, on the authority of Muslim and then the same isnåd. This is the one that I take as reliable.

23.  A Companion of the Prophet, Zayd is one of those who was scrupulous in devotion. He is reported to have stood outside the Prophet’s door all night in order to watch him doing his night-prayers. He reported eighty-one ¢ad¨th. 24.  Ab¬ M¬så ¡Abdallåh b. Qays al-Ash¡ar¨ came from Yemen and was one of the ¥rst to embrace Islam. He later became governor of Basra and Kufa, and after the Battle of Sif¥n (37/657) acted as Ali’s representative in the arbitration between the latter and Mu¡åwiya. He died either in Mecca or Kufa, probably in 42/662. He reported 360 ¢ad¨th. 25.  This may be Mu¢ammad b. ¡Al¨ b. Ukht Ab¬ Rab¨¡ al-Muqri¤, who is mentioned as one of Ibn ¡Arab¨’s ¢ad¨th teachers in his autobibliography, the Ijåza.

125

appendix a

31  Related to me by several people, on the authority of Shuray¢ b. Mu¢ammad al-Ru¡ayn¨, on the authority of ¡Al¨ b. A¢mad al-Fåris¨, on the authority of ¡Abdallåh b. Y¬suf, on the authority of A¢mad b. Fat¢, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Wahhåb b. ¡Ôså, on the authority of A¢mad b. ¡Al¨, on the authority of A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad, on the authority of Muslim, on the authority of Is¢åq b. Ibråh¨m, on the authority of Ibn ¡Uyayna, on the authority of al-¡Alå¤, on the authority of his father, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 32  Related to me by Ab¬ Bakr Mu¢ammad b. ¡Abdallåh b. al¡Arab¨ al-Ma¡å¥r¨ and also by ¡Abd al-Wahhåb b. ¡Al¨, known as Ibn Sukayna. ¡Abd al-Wahhåb told us of permission granted to him by ¡Abd al-Mun¡im b. ¡Abd al-Kar¨m al-Qushayr¨, on the authority of his father [al-Qushayr¨],26 who heard it, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån al-Sulam¨ 27 who, when questioned about the Ikhlåß replied that he had heard it, on the authority of ¡Al¨ b. Sa¡¨d and A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad who both heard it from ¡Al¨ b. Ibråh¨m alShaq¨q¨, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. Ja¡far al-Khaßßåf, on the authority of A¢mad b. Yasår, on the authority of Ya¡q¬b al-Sharayi†¨, on the authority of A¢mad b. Ghassån, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Wå¢id b. Zayd, on the authority of al-±asan, on the authority of ±udhayfa28 who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 26.  One of the great spiritual masters of Nishapur, Ab¬ al-Qåsim ¡Abd al-Kar¨m al-Qushayr¨ (986–1072) wrote a famous “Treatise on the Science of Sufism” (Risåla f¨ ¡ilm al-taßawwuf ). 27.  One of the central figures of Sufism in Nishapur, ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån al-Sulam¨ (325–412/937–1021) was a prolific writer, with more than 700 books to his name, covering sacred biographies, treatises on Sufi practice and commentaries on the Qur¤an. His students included al-Qushayr¨, the famous malåmat¨ Ab¬ Sa¡¨d Ab¬ al-Khayr and the mu¢addith Ab¬ Bakr al-Bayhaq¨. 28.  Born in Medina, ±udhayfa Ibn al-Yamån al-¡Abs¨ was present at Badr and Uhud, where his father was tragically killed. An outstanding ¥gure among the Companions, he was known as the “con¥dant of the Prophet” because the latter is said

126

the chains of transmission

33  Related to me by al-Mas¡¬d ¡Abdallah Badr al-±abash¨, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. ¡Abd al-Kar¨m al-Fåris¨, on the authority of al-Mayyånish¨, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Fat¢ b. Ab¬ al-Qåsim b. Sahl al-Haraw¨, on the authority of A¢mad b. ¡Abd al-Íamad, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Jabbår b. Mu¢ammad, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. A¢mad, on the authority of Ab¬ ¡Ôså al-Tirmidh¨, on the authority of A¢mad b. Man¨¡, on the authority of Kath¨r b. Hishåm, on the authority of Ja¡far b. Burqån, on the authority of ±ab¨b b. Ab¬ Marz¬q, on the authority of ¡A†å¤ b. Ab¬ Rabå¢, on the authority of Ab¬ Muslim al-Khawlån¨, on the authority of Mu¡ådh b. Jabal29 who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 34  Related to me by Ab¬ Êåhir al-Silaf¨, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Fat¢ A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad, on the authority of Ism塨l b. Yanål, on the authority of Ab¬ al-¡Abbås b. A¢mad, on the authority of Ab¬ ¡Ôså b. Íawra, on the authority of ¡Abdallåh b. Mu¡åwiya, on the authority of ¡Abd al-¡Az¨z b. Muslim, on the authority of Ab¬ Ûilål, on the authority of Anas b. Målik who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him.

to have revealed to him the names of the hypocrites at Medina who were commonly regarded as Muslims. He distinguished himself in the Persian campaigns. He used to give lectures on ¢ad¨th to groups of students in a mosque in Kufa. He died in Iraq in 36/656. 29.  Mu¡ådh b. Jabal al-Khazraj¨ al-Anßår¨ was one of the four Companions of whom the Prophet said “Learn the recitation of the Qur¤an from four men”, since they knew the Qur¤an by heart. He took part in all the campaigns of the Prophet, and was later appointed by him as governor of a district in Yemen. He was famous for his patience, generosity and modesty, and the Prophet often praised his deep understanding of Islam: “the most learned of my community as regards what is allowed and what is forbidden is Mu¡ådh b. Jabal.” Together with thirty-two Companions, he related ¢ad¨th to students at Emesa, and reported 157 traditions. He and his family died of the plague in Syria in 18/639, when he was only thirty-eight years old.

127

appendix a

35  Related to me by al-Mas¡¬d ¡Abdallah Badr al-±abash¨, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. Qåsim, on the authority of alMayyånish¨, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Målik b. Sahl al-Haraw¨, on the authority of Ma¢m¬d b. al-Qåsim, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Jabbår b. Mu¢ammad, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. A¢mad, on the authority of Ab¬ ¡Ôså al-Tirmidh¨, on the authority of Suwayd, on the authority of Ibn al-Mubårak, on the authority of Ya¢yå b. ¡Abdallåh, on the authority of his father, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 36  Related to me by Mu¢ammad b. Qåsim, on the authority of Ab¬ Êåhir A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Fat¢ A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad, on the authority of Ism塨l b. Yanål, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. A¢mad, on the authority of Ab¬ ¡Ôså al-Tirmidh¨, on the authority of Suwayd, on the authority of Ibn al-Mubårak, on the authority of Ism塨l b. Muslim, on the authority of al-±asan and Qatåda, on the authority of Anas who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 37  Related to me by al-Mas¡¬d ¡Abdallah Badr al-±abash¨, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. Qåsim, on the authority of ¡Umar b. ¡Abd al-Maj¨d, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Malik b. Ab¬ alQåsim al-Haraw¨, on the authority of al-Gh¬rij¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Mu¢ammad al-Jarr墨, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. A¢mad, on the authority of Ab¬ ¡Ôså, on the authority of Suwayd, on the authority of Ibn al-Mubårak, on the authority of Ab¬ ±ayyån al-Taym¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Zur¡a, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him.

128

the chains of transmission

38  Related to me by Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Fut¬¢ Mu¢ammad b. Mu¢ammad b. ¡Al¨ al-Êå¤ ¨,30 on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. Ya¡q¬b the deaf, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. ¡Abdallåh b. A¡yana, on the authority of his father and Shu¡ayb, on the authority of al-Layth, on the authority of Ibn al-Håd¨, on the authority of ¡Umar and on the authority of ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån b. al-±uwayrith, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. Jubayr, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån b. ¡Awf 31 who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 39  Related to me by al-Mas¡¬d ¡Abdallah Badr al-±abash¨, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. ¡Abd al-Kar¨m, on the authority of al-Mayyånish¨, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Fat¢ al-Haraw¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Naßr al-Tiryåq¨, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Jabbår b. Mu¢ammad, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. A¢mad, on the authority of Ab¬ ¡Ôså Mu¢ammad b. Íawra, on the authority of ¡Al¨ b. Khashram, on the authority of ¡Ôså b. Y¬nus, on the authority of ¡Imrån b. Zå¤ida, on the authority of Ab¬ Khålid al-Wålib¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. 40  Related to me by al-Mas¡¬d ¡Abdallah Badr al-±abash¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Êåhir al-Silaf¨, on the authority of Ab¬ al-Fat¢ A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad, on the authority of Ism塨l b. Yanål, on the authority of Ab¬ al-¡Abbås b. A¢mad, on the authority of Ab¬ ¡Ôså Mu¢ammad b. ¡Ôså b. Íawra al-Tirmidh¨, on the authority of Sufyån 30.  This mu¢addith (d.555/1160) also composed a collection of forty ¢ad¨th en­titled K. al-arba¡¨n ilå irshåd al-så¤ir¨n. 31.  ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån b. ¡Awf was one of the ten Companions who were promised Paradise in their lifetime. Born ten years after the Year of the Elephant (about ad |570), he embraced Islam at an early date, participated in the emigration to Abyssinia, and was one of the ¥rst to later migrate to Medina. He took part in all the campaigns of the Prophet and later became a member of the council which elected the caliph ¡Uthmån. He was known for his generosity and related sixty-five traditions. He died in 31/652.

129

appendix a

b. Wak¨¡, on the authority of Ism塨l b. Mu¢ammad b. Ju¢åda, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Jabbår b. ¡Abbås, on the authority of Ab¬ Is¢åq, on the authority of al-Agharr Ab¬ Muslim, on the authority of both Ab¬ Sa¡¨d al-Khudr¨ and Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him.

Part Two Thirty-fourth khabar (74)

Related to me by Y¬nus, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. Mu¢ammad al-Êå¤ ¨, on the authority of Ab¬ ¡Al¨ al-Bayhaq¨, on the authority of Ab¬ ¡Uthmån al-Íåb¬n¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Sa¡¨d al-Haraw¨, on the authority of Man߬r, on the authority of al-±usayn b. M¬så al-Samsår, on the authority of Ja¡far al-Íå¤igh, on the authority of Is¢åq b. Ism塨l, on the authority of Jar¨r.32

Part Three First Hadith (81)

Reported by Muslim on the authority of Zuhayr b. ±arb, on the authority of Jar¨r, on the authority of ¡Umåra (Ibn al-Qa¡qå¡), on the authority of Ab¬ Zur¡a, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him.

32.  Jar¨r ibn ¡Abdallåh al-Bajal¨ embraced Islam some six months before the death of the Prophet. Although his companionship was brief, he was held in high esteem by the Prophet and his successors. He died in 54/674.

130

the chains of transmission

Second Hadith (82)

Reported by Ab¬ D夬d on the authority of M¬så b. Ism塨l, on the authority of ±ammåd, on the authority of ¡A†å¤ b. al-Så¤ib, on the authority of Murrat al-Hamdån¨, on the authority of ¡Abdallåh b. Mas¡¬d who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. Third Hadith (83)

Reported by al-Naså¤ ¨ on the authority of Ab¬ Bakr b. Nåfi¡, on the authority of Bahz, on the authority of ±ammåd, on the authority of Thåbit, on the authority of Anas who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. Fourth Hadith (84)

Reported by al-Bukhår¨, on the authority of Qutayna, on the authority of Jar¨r, on the authority of al-A¡mash, on the authority of Ab¬ Íåli¢, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. Fifth Hadith (85)

Reported by al-Naså¤ ¨ on the authority of A¢mad b. ¡Amr b. alSar¢, on the authority of Ibn Wahb, on the authority of ¡Amr b. al-±årith, on the authority of Darråj Ab¬ al-Sam¢, on the authority of Ab¬ al-±aytham, on the authority of Ab¬ Sa¡¨d al-Khudr¨ who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him.

131

appendix a

Sixth Hadith (86)

Reported by al-Naså¤ ¨ on the authority of Is¢åq b. Man߬r, on the authority of ¡Affån, on the authority of ±ammåd, on the authority of Thåbit, on the authority of Sulaymån the client of al-±asan b. ¡Al¨, on the authority of ¡Abdallåh b. Ab¬ Êal¢a, on the authority of his father who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. Seventh Hadith (87)

Reported by Muslim on the authority of Qutayna b. Sa¡¨d and Mu¢ammad b. ¡Abbåd, on the authority of ±åtim b. Ism塨l, on the authority of Mu¡åwiya the client of the Ban¬ ±åshim, on the authority of his uncle Ab¬ al-±ubbåb Sa¡¨d b. Yasår, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. Eighth Hadith (88)

Reported by Målik b. Anas on the authority of Ab¬ ±åzim b. D¨når, on the authority of Ab¬ Idr¨s al-Khawlån¨, on the authority of Mu¡ådh who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. Ninth Hadith (89)

Reported by Muslim on the authority of Zuhayr b. ±arb, on the authority of Jar¨r, on the authority of Suhayl, on the authority of his father, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him.

132

the chains of transmission

Tenth Hadith (90)

Reported by Muslim on the authority of ¡Abd al-A¡lå b. ±ammåd, on the authority of ±ammåd b. Salama, on the authority of Is¢åq b. ¡Abdallåh b. Ab¬ Êal¢a, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån b. Ab¬ ¡Amra, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him, reporting from his Lord. Eleventh Hadith (91)

Reported by al-Bukhår¨, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. ¡Uthmån, on the authority of Khålid b. Makhlad, on the authority of Sulaymån b. Bilål, on the authority of Shar¨k b. ¡Abdallåh b. Ab¬ Namir, on the authority of ¡A†å¤, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. Twelfth Hadith (92)

Reported by al-Dåraqu†n¨ in his Sunan on the authority of al±årith b. Ghassån, on the authority of Ab¬ ¡Imrån al-Jawn¨, on the authority of Anas b. Målik who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. Thirteenth Hadith (93)

Reported by ¡Abd al-±aqq [al-Azd¨] in his Raqå¤iq, on the authority of al-±usayn b. D夬d b. Mu¡ådh al-Balkh¨, on the authority of al-Fu‰ayl b. ¡Iyå‰, on the authority of Man߬r, on the authority of Ibråh¨m, on the authority of ¡Alqama, on the authority of ¡Abdallåh b. Mas¡¬d who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him.

133

appendix a

Fourteenth Hadith (94)

Reported by Ab¬ Bakr b. Ab¬ Shayba on the authority of Khalaf b. Khal¨fa, on the authority of al-¡Alå¤ b. al-Musayyab, on the authority of his father, on the authority of Ab¬ Sa¡¨d al-Khudr¨ who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. Fifteenth Hadith (95)

Reported by al-Tirmidh¨, on the authority of Suwayd b. Naßr, on the authority of ¡Abdallåh b. Layth b. Sa¡d, on the authority of ¡Åmir b. Ya¢yå, on the authority of Ab¬ ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån al-Ma¡åfir¨, on the authority of ¡Abdallåh b. ¡Amr b. al-¡Åß who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. Sixteenth Hadith (96)

Reported by Ibn al-Mubårak with an isnåd on the authority of a man, on the authority of Mu¡ådh b. Jabal who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. Seventeenth Hadith (97)

Reported by al-Tirmidh¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Kurayb, on the authority of ¡Abdallåh b. Numayr, on the authority of Sa¡dån alQubayy, on the authority of Ab¬ Mujåhid, on the authority of Ab¬ Mudilla, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him.

134

the chains of transmission

Eighteenth Hadith (98)

(1) Reported by al-Tirmidh¨, on the authority of ¡Ubaydallåh b. M¬så, on the authority of Isrå¤ ¨l, on the authority of Sudayy, on the authority of his father, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. (2) Reported also by al-Tirmidh¨, on the authority of ¡Abdallåh al-Zuhr¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Mu¢ammad al-K¬f¨, on the authority of al-A¡mash, on the authority of Ab¬ Íåli¢, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra and Ab¬ Sa¡¨d [al-Khudr¨] who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. (3) Reported by Muslim on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. ±åtim, on the authority of Bahz, on the authority of ±ammåd b. Salama, on the authority of Thåbit, on the authority of Ab¬ Råfi¡, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. Nineteenth Hadith (99)

Reported by al-Tirmidh¨, on the authority of Suwayd b. Naßr, on the authority of ¡Abdallåh b. al-Mubårak, on the authority of ±aywa b. Shuray¢, on the authority of al-Wal¨d b. Ab¬ Wal¨d Ab¬ ¡Uthmån al-Madan¨, on the authority of ¡Uqba b. Muslim, on the authority of Shufyan al-Aßba¢¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him. Twentieth Hadith (100)

Reported by Muslim on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. Ab¬ ¡Umar, on the authority of Sufyån, on the authority of Suhayl b. Ab¬ Íåli¢, on the authority of his father, on the authority of Ab¬ Hurayra who heard it from the Envoy, peace and blessings be upon him.

135

appendix a

Twenty-first hadith (101)

This ¢ad¨th was reported to me several times by Ab¬ Mu¢ammad Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå b. Ab¬ al-±asan b. Ab¬ al-Barakåt b. A¢mad b. ¡Abdallåh b. Mu¢ammad b. A¢mad b. ±amza b. Ism塨l b. Mu¢ammad b. ¡Ôså b. M¬så b. Mu¢ammad b. ¡Al¨ b. ¡Abdallåh b. al-¡Abbås, uncle of the Messenger of God, may God give him blessings and peace! He told me he had received it himself from the Q剨 Ab¬ al-Fa‰l Mu¢ammad b. ¡Umar b. Y¬suf al-Urmaw¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Bakr Mu¢ammad b. ¡Al¨ b. Mu¢ammad, known as Ibn al-Khayyå†, on the authority of Ab¬ Sahl Ma¢m¬d b. ¡Umar al-¡Ukbar¨, on the authority of Ab¬ Bakr Mu¢ammad b. al-±asan al-Naqqåsh, on the authority of Ab¬ Bakr b. al-±usayn al-Êabar¨ al-Buz¬r¨, on the authority of Mu¢ammad b. ±umayd al-Råz¨, on the authority of Salama b. Íåli¢, on the authority of Qåsim b. al-±akam, on the authority of Salåm al-Êaw¨l, on the authority of Ghiyåth b. al-Musayyab, on the authority of ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån b. Ghanm and Zayd b. Wahb, on the authority of ¡Abdallåh b. Mas¡¬d. He recounted from ¡Al¨ the ¢ad¨th of “the Stations of the Resurrection” and from the Prophet the ¢ad¨th of “God’s Address to the people of Paradise”.

136

Appendix B Manuscript sources for the Mishkåt al-anwår In 1983 Muhammad Vâlsan produced a bilingual version of the Mishkåt al-anwår. He noted in his introduction that the Arabic text was based on two printed editions, one from Aleppo (1346/1927) which was unreliable and had several mistakes, and the other from Cairo (1369/1951), a vocalised text. In compiling this definitive Arabic edition, we have consulted the best surviving manuscripts in Istanbul, including: A  Veliyudd¨n 1686, 1b–5b (Part III) and 11–21 (Parts I and II). This very ¥ne manuscript is in tidy Naskh¨, unvowelled, with red ink to delineate each ¢ad¨th. It appears to have been copied by a disciple of Íadrudd¨n al-Q¬naw¨ in 667/1268, which makes this copy especially valuable. It is part of a longer collection of twelve works, mostly by Ibn ¡Arab¨. B  Beyazit 817, 1–38b. This clearly written Naskh¨ manuscript is partially vowelled, with red ink for the titling of each ¢ad¨th. Although it is undated, others in the same hand in this collection are dated 690/1291. C  Esad Efendi 312, 1b–6b and 17–36. This copy is in red and black ink with full vowelling, undated and split into two sections by a later binding error. The copyist, A¢mad b. Ibråh¨m al-Aqsarå¤ ¨, 137

appendix b

says that he received ¢ad¨th from his shaykh Zayn al-milla wa’l-d¨n Mu¢ammad b. Ab¬ Bakr b. ¡Abd al-Qådir al-Råz¨ in the medrese where his master Shihåbudd¨n Maddullåh Ûilla taught in the town of Aksaray, a small town between Konya and Kayseri in modern Turkey.1 Zaynudd¨n Mu¢ammad al-Råz¨ (al-Usf¬r¨, d.666/1268)2 was the author of a ¢ad¨th collection entitled Mukhtaßar al-Íi¢å¢, which was completed in 660/1262, as well as a commentary on a collection of forty ¢ad¨th, which appears after this copy of the Mishkåt. This Mishkåt, written by Zaynudd¨n’s pupil, was therefore probably written within forty years of Ibn ¡Arab¨’s death. D  Veliyudd¨n 1800, 1b–54. This copy, which is written alongside the ±izb of al-Shådhil¨, is part of various early ¢ad¨th collections as well as several of Ibn ¡Arab¨’s or Ibn ¡Arab¨-related works by direct disciples (al-±abash¨, al-Q¬naw¨ and al-Farghån¨). This Mishkåt can be dated to around Ramadan 715/1315. E  Shehit Ali 1340, 53–75. This Mishkåt is part of a collection writ­ ten by the Yemeni Su¥ master ¡Abd al-Kar¨m b. Ab¬ Bakr al-Jabart¨ (teacher of al-J¨l¨, d.806/1403), in clear Naskh¨. It was copied at the Ka¡ba in the year 789/1387. F  Carulla 2070, 1–31. This excellent, fully vowelled copy seems to have been taken from an original in Ibn ¡Arab¨’s handwriting. It was probably copied by ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån b. ±ajj¨ A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad b. al-±addåd in 962/1555. G  Fatih 5322, 66b–74. This is a good clear copy, in red and black ink, undated but probably tenth century ah (sixteenth century ad). 1.  This man may well be the same Shihåbudd¨n mentioned in Fut.|III.|112–55. Ibn ¡Arab¨ says that he went from Konya to a place called Dår al-bay‰å¤, which would be the Arabic equivalent of Aksaray in Turkish. See Addas, Quest, p.|242, n.|145. 2.  For further details on Shaykh Zaynudd¨n, see H. Yilmaz, Tasavvu¥ Hadîs Ùerhleri ve Konevînin Kirk Hadîs Ùerhi, pp.|52–3.

138

Bibliography Translated collections of ¢ad¨th Forty Hadith Qudsi. Selected and trans. by Ezzeddin Ibrahim and Denys JohnsonDavies, Cambridge, 1997. Ab¬ D夬d Sulaymån al-Sijistån¨. Sunan Ab¬ D夬d, 3 vols. Trans. by Ahmad Hasan, Lahore, 1984. Al-Bukhår¨, Mu¢ammad. The Translation of the Meanings of Sahih al-Bukhari, 9 vols. Trans. by Muhammad Muhsin Khan, Chicago, 1979. Målik Ibn Anas. Al-Muwa††a¤. Trans. by ¡Å¤isha ¡Abdarrahman at-Tarjumana and Ya¡qub Johnson, Norwich, 1982. Muslim Ibn ±ajjåj al-Qushayr¨. Ía¢¨¢ Muslim. Trans. by ¡Abdul Hamid Siddiqi, Lahore, 1971–75. Al-Nawaw¨. Forty Hadith. Trans. by Ezzeddin Ibrahim and Denys Johnson-Davies. Reprinted Cambridge, 1997.

Other works Addas, Claude. Quest for the Red Sulphur: The Life of Ibn ¡Arab¨, Cambridge, 1993. Austin, Ralph W. J. Su¥s of Andalusia, Partial trans. of Ibn ¡Arab¨’s R¬¢ al-quds and Durrat al-Fåkhira. Reprinted Sherborne, Glos., 1988. Azami, Muhammad Mustafa. Studies in ±ad¨th Methodology and Literature, Indianapolis, 1978. Beneito, Pablo, and Stephen Hirtenstein. “The Prayer of Blessing [upon the Light of Muhammad] by ¡Abd al-¡Az¨z al-Mahdaw¨”, JMIAS, XXXIV, 2003. Boase, Roger, and Farid Sahnoun. “Excerpts from the Epistle on the Spirit of Holiness (Risålah R¬h al-Quds)”. In Muhyiddin Ibn ¡Arabi: A Commemorative Volume (ed. S. Hirtenstein and M. Tiernan), Shaftesbury, Dorset, 1993. Chittick, William C. The Self-Disclosure of God: Principles of Ibn al-¡Arab¨’s Cosmology, Albany, NY, 1998. —— The Su¥ Path of Knowledge: Ibn al-¡Arab¨’s Metaphysics of Imagination, Albany, NY, 1989.

139

divine sayings

Chodkiewicz, M. An Ocean Without Shore: Ibn ¡Arabi, The Book, and the Law. Trans. from French by David Streight, Albany, NY, 1993. Denffer, Ahmad Von. ¡Ul¬m al-Qur¤ån, Leicester, 1994. Elmore, Gerald T. “±amd al-¢amd: The Paradox of Praise in Ibn al-¡Arab¨’s Doctrine of Oneness”. In Praise (ed. S. Hirtenstein), Oxford, 1997. Al-Ghazål¨. Mishkåt al-anwår. Trans., introduced and annotated by David Buchman as The Niche of Lights, with a parallel English–Arabic text, Provo, UT, 1998. Goldziher, Ignacz. Muslim Studies, Vol. 2 (ed. S. M. Stern). Trans. by C. R. Barber and S. M. Stern, Chicago and New York, 1971. Graham, William A. Divine Word and Prophetic Word in Early Islam: A Reconsideration of the Sources, with Special Reference to the Divine Saying, or ±ad¨th Quds¨, The Hague and Paris, 1977. Guillaume, Alfred. The Traditions of Islam: An Introduction to the Study of the Hadith Literature, 1924. Reprinted Salem, NH, 1980. Hirtenstein, Stephen. The Unlimited Merci¥er: The Spiritual Life and Thought of Ibn ¡Arab¨, Oxford, 1999. Ibn ¡Arab¨, Mu¢y¨dd¨n. Fut¬¢åt al-Makkiyya, Beirut, n.d. Partial critical edition by Osman Yahia, Cairo, 1972–96. —— Mishkåt al-anwår, Arabic text and French trans. by Muhammad Vâlsan as La Niche des Lumières, Paris, 1983. —— Mishkåt al-anwår, Cairo, 1999. —— Kitåb al-Mubashshiråt, MS. Zahiriya 5859. —— Nasab al-Khirqa. Trans. by G. Elmore as “Ibn al-¡Arab¨’s Testament on the Mantle of Initiation (al-Khirqah)”, JMIAS, XXVI, 1999. —— R¬¢ al-quds, Damascus, 1986. Partially trans. in R.W. J. Austin, Su¥s of Andalusia. —— Tarjumån al-ashwåq. Trans. into English, with Arabic text, as The Tarjumån al-ashwåq: A Collection of Mystical Odes, by Reynold A. Nicholson, London, 1911. Reprinted 1978. Morris, James Winston. “Seeking God’s Face”, Parts I and II, JMIAS, XVI, 1994, and XVII, 1995. Siddiqi, Muhammad Z. ±ad¨th Literature: Its Origin, Development, Special Features and Criticism, Calcutta, 1961. Wensinck, A. J. A Handbook of Early Muhammadan Tradition, Leiden, 1960. Yahia, Osman. Histoire et Classification de l’Oeuvre d’Ibn ¡Arab¨, Damascus, 1964. Yilmaz, Hasan Kamil. Tasavvu¥ Hadîs Ùerhleri ve Konevînin Kirk Hadîs Ùerhi, Istanbul, 1990.

140

Index of ¥rst lines The Mishkåt numbers are in bold.

A man of the people of Paradise shall be brought forward, and God will ask him: “Child of Adam, how do you ¥nd your abode?” (83) A servant commits a sin and says: “O God! Forgive me my sin!” (90) Among My Friends, the one to be envied most, in My eyes, is the believer (3) And there remains that community with its unbelievers amongst them (26) And when the imam says [during the prayer]: “God hears him who praises Him” (30) Any servant whose body I preserve in health and whose livelihood I enlarge with plenty (94) Are you not satis¥ed with the fact that no-one prays over you without My praying ten times over you (86) Behold My servant! He returned out of desire and love for that which is with Me (82) Come back to Me and sit down around Me, so that you may look upon Me (69) Did I not give you hearing and sight? (98) For My righteous servants I have prepared what no eye has seen (21) God created the creation, and when He had completed it, the tie of [blood] kinship arose (87)

He who greets you with peace, him shall I greet with peace (38) He who hopes for other than Me does not know Me (22) He who pretends to love Me and neglects Me is a liar (44) I accept the prayer of one who humbles himself before My Grandeur (70) I am God, the One who gives lavishly, the Rich beyond need, the One who ful¥ls His promises perfectly, the wholly Truthful (101) I am [present] in My servant’s thought of Me, and I am with him when he beseeches Me (13) I am [present] in My servant’s thought of Me, and I am with him when he remembers Me (27) I am the King! Who is there that calls out to Me, that I may answer him? (56) I am with My servant when he remembers Me (10) I am your Lord whom you worshipped although you did not see Me (78) I gave you gifts, I furnished you with good (36) I have divided the Prayer into two halves between Me and My servant, and My servant shall have that for which he asks (31) I keep company with him who remembers Me, and I am with him (43)

141

divine sayings

I shall cry: “My community, O Lord! (37) I shall not bring two fears together upon a servant (11) I shall not make him go forth to ¥ght except for My sake (81) If I deprive My servant of his two eyes in this lower world (34) If My servant has lost his state of purity and does not make an ablution (64) If My servant intends a good deed, then I count it for him as a good deed (57) If you possessed everything on earth, would you then redeem yourself (14) Indeed God has angels who roam the roads, seeking out the people of Invocation (84) Indeed this is a religion with which I Myself am well-pleased (17) Look at the prayer of My servant and see if he has completed it or if he has omitted anything (72) Moses, upon him be peace, said, “O Lord, teach me something by which I can invoke You and pray to You.” (85) My love is by necessity for those who love one another in Me (88) My Mercy and Compassion prevail over My Anger (47) My servant has hastened to Me by his own doing (45) My true servant is the one who is in remembrance of Me (46) [O Abraham] what is this terrible fear [you have]? (41) O child of Adam, as long as you beseech Me and hope for Me, I shall forgive you whatever you have done (28) O child of Adam, devote yourself exclusively to My worship (39) O child of Adam, do not fear for lack of nourishment, for My treasuries are full (65)

O child of Adam, each one wants you for himself, and I want you for yourself (50) O child of Adam, have no fear of one who holds power, when My Power endures permanently (67) O child of Adam, have you ever seen any good? (51) O child of Adam, how can you deem Me weak? (63) O child of Adam, I created you of dust, then of sperm, and your creation cost Me no effort (52) O child of Adam, I have created you for My sake, and I have created things for your sake (58) O child of Adam, I strike you with three blows (73) O child of Adam, I was sick, and you did not visit Me (98) O child of Adam, if you are content with what I have apportioned you (48) O child of Adam, if you give generously of the surplus you have (64) O child of Adam, if only you were to see how little is left of your appointed time (47b) O child of Adam, it is your right from Me that I be a lover for you (54) O child of Adam, just as I do not make demands on you regarding what you will do tomorrow, so do not make demands on Me (59) O child of Adam, perform four prostrations in your prayer (62) O child of Adam, when you remember Me you are grateful to Me (8) O child of Adam, you owe Me obligations, and I owe you nourishment (61) O child of Adam, you shall not be safe from My ruse until you have traversed the Path (68) O David, caution the children of Israel against eating out of desire (42) O Isra¥l, by My Might and Majesty, by My Generosity and Liberality,

142

index of first lines

for one who recites ‘In the name of God, the All Compassionate, the Most Merciful’ (6) [O Moses] I shall teach you ¥ve sayings which constitute the pillars of Religion (74) O My servants, I have forbidden injustice to Myself (1) O so-and-so, was I not generous towards you, did I not give you authority? (100) O world, serve the one who serves Me (93) Of all the associates, I am the most able to dispense with association (2) On the Day of Resurrection, God shall redeem one man from my community above all the creatures (95) On the Day of Resurrection, God will say, “O Adam!” (19) On the Day of Resurrection there will be sealed scrolls placed before God (92) On the day when We shall call all men (98) One man remains, whose face is turned towards the Fire. He will be the last of the people of Paradise to enter Paradise (23) Peace be upon you from the AllCompassionate, the Most Merciful, the Living, the Self-Subsisting (53) Peace be upon you, My servants! (49) Peace be upon you, O community of My servants who have surrendered [to Me] (60) Pride is My cloak, and Grandeur is My loincloth (15) Provide, and I shall provide for you (9) Regard My Servants! They come to Me dishevelled, dust-covered (80) Secret of My secret, which I entrust to the heart of the one whom I love among My servants (32) The act of worship that is most beloved to Me is the giving of good counsel (77)

The angels have interceded, the prophets have interceded, the believers have interceded, and no-one remains except the Most Merciful of merci¥ers (16) The child of Adam slanders Me, but it is improper for him to slander Me (7) The child of Adam wrongs Me when he curses the time, for I am Time (79) There are three kinds of people whose requests are never rejected (97) There is no approach you can make to Me which I love more than [your] satisfaction with My decree (20) There is no “here am I” until you have cast aside (74) There will emerge, at the end of time, men who deceive the world through religion (35) Those who love one another in My Majesty shall have a raised dais of light (33) Two of My servants arise in the morning – one who believes in Me and one who does not believe in Me (29) Two men of my community were kneeling before the Lord of Might (4) Watch over him, and if he performs it, reckon it to him as it is (71) When God created Adam and breathed into him the spirit, Adam sneezed (24) When God created the Earth, she began to quake (25) When God created the Garden [of Paradise] and the Fire [of Hell], he sent Gabriel (5) When God loves a servant, he calls Gabriel and says to him: “Indeed, I love so-and-so, so love him!” (89) When I reveal Myself to you, and I raise the veils from My Face, praise Me (66)

143

divine sayings

When the Day of Resurrection comes, God will descend to the servants to judge between them (99) When the people of the Garden have entered the Garden, God, may He be exalted, will say, “Do you want for anything more that I may give you?” (18) Where are those who have loved each other for the sake of My Majesty? (12) Whoever demeans one of My Saints has declared war on Me (76)

Whoever says: “There is no god but God” and “God is greater”, his Lord con¥rms his truthfulness (40) Whoever treats a friend of Mine as an enemy, on him I declare war (91) You are the faithful who rest in security, and I am God the Faithful who bestows security (55) You are the guardians of My servant’s deeds, but I am the Watcher (96) You may be either prophet–servant or prophet–king (75)

144

Index of names This index covers a selection of companions of the Prophet, prominent transmitters and names found in the Introduction.

¡Abdallåh al-Anßår¨  111, 114 ¡Abdallah Badr al-±abash¨  10, 18, 109, 115, 117, 122, 123, 127–9, 138 ¡Abdallah b. ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån b. Bahråm al-Dårim¨  113 ¡Abdallåh b. ¡Amr b. al-¡Åß  19, 91 ¡Abdallåh b. Kham¨s al-Kinån¨  69, 103 ¡Abdallåh b. Mas¡¬d  80, 89, 99, 131, 133, 136 ¡Abdallåh b. ¡Umar  4, 33, 118 ¡Abd al-¡Az¨z al-Mahdaw¨  12 ¡Abd al-A¡lå b. ¡Abd al-Wå¢id al-Mal¨¢¨  114–15, 117–22, 124 ¡Abd al-±aqq al-Azd¨ al-Ishb¨l¨  9, 89, 104, 109, 124 ¡Abd al-Kar¨m b. Ab¬ Bakr al-Jabart¨  138 ¡Abd al-Íamad al-±arastån¨  10 ¡Abd al-Qådir al-J¨lån¨  10, 18, 108, 112 ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån al-Sulam¨  126 ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån b. ¡Awf  54, 129 ¡Abd al-Wahhåb b. ¡Al¨, Ibn Sukayna 73, 110, 126 Abraham  3, 57, 101, 104 Ab¬ ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån b. Shu¡ayb al-Naså¤ ¨  5, 11, 68, 81, 83, 84, 103, 112 Ab¬ Bakr al-Íidd¨q (caliph)  4, 30, 103, 116 Ab¬ Bakr Mu¢ammad b. ¡Abdallåh b. al-¡Arab¨ al-Ma¡a¥r¨  110, 124, 126 Ab¬ Bakr Mu¢ammad b. al-±asan al-Naqqåsh  14, 61, 63, 64, 67, 70–1, 76, 99, 103, 136

Ab¬ D夬d Sulaymån b. al-Ash¡ath al-Sijistån¨  5, 10, 11, 80, 104, 112 Ab¬ Dharr  25, 114 Ab¬ al-Fut¬¢ Mu¢ammad b. Mu¢ammad b. ¡Al¨ al-Êå¤ ¨  102, 129, 130 Ab¬ ±åmid al-Ghazål¨  12–13 Ab¬ al-±asan ¡Al¨ b. ¡Abdallåh al-Firyåb¨ al-Lakhm¨  109, 116, 118, 121, 124 Ab¬ al-±asan ¡Al¨ b. Ab¬ al-Fat¢ b. Ya¢yå  111–13 Ab¬ Hurayra  4, 26, 29, 31–5, 39–40, 42, 45–6, 49, 51, 53–5, 79, 82, 85–8, 92–6, 114–15, 117–19, 122–4, 126, 128–35 Ab¬ ¡Ôså Mu¢ammad b. Íawra al-Tirmidh¨  5, 10–11, 14, 60, 91–3, 95, 112, 123–4, 127–9, 134–5 Ab¬ Madyan  9, 103 Ab¬ M¬så al-Ash¡ar¨  48, 125 Ab¬ Sa¡¨d al-Khudr¨  4, 36, 38, 55, 83, 90, 120, 121, 130, 132, 134–5 Ab¬ Sulaymån Mu¢ammad b. ¡Abdallåh al-Raba¡¨  61–3, 66–7, 69–71, 103 Ab¬ Êå¢ir A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad al-Silaf¨  108, 113, 121, 123, 125, 127–9 Ab¬ Êal¢a  84, 132 Ab¬ Umåma  27, 115 Ab¬ Wal¨d A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad al-¡Arab¨ al-Ma¡å¥r¨  110, 119

145

divine sayings

Ka¡b al-A¢bår  12, 61–4, 67, 103

Ab¬ al-Waqt ¡Abd al-Awwal b. ¡Ôså al-Sajz¨  111, 114–22, 124 Adam  7, 8, 38, 42–3 ¡Å¤isha  4 ¡Al¨ b. Ab¬ Êålib (caliph)  19, 20, 40, 99, 103, 122, 136 Anas b. Målik 4, 23, 27, 35, 44, 47, 51, 52, 81, 89, 113, 115, 119, 123, 124, 127, 128, 131, 133 Asad b. M¬så al-Urmaw¨  68, 103 Ayy¬b b. Badr al-Muqri¤  7 al-Baghaw¨, al-±usayn b. Mas¡¬d  72, 103 al-Bayyån¨, Qåsim b. Aßbagh  77, 104 al-Bazzår, A¢mad b. ¡Amr  72, 103 al-Bukhår¨  5, 10, 11, 18, 77, 82, 88, 112, 116, 117, 119, 121, 122, 131, 133 al-Dåraqu†n¨, ¡Al¨ b. ¡Umar  89, 104 David  3, 42, 58 Dhu’l-N¬n al-Mißr¨  108

al-Naqqåsh  see Ab¬ Bakr Mu¢ammad b. al-±asan al-Naså¤ ¨  see Ab¬ ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån b. Shu¡ayb al-Naysåb¬r¨, Ûåhir b. Êåhir  6, 118

al-Firyåb¨  see Ab¬ al-±asan ¡Al¨ b. ¡Abdallåh al-Lakhm¨ Gabriel (Archangel)  3–4, 29, 30, 37, 50, 84, 86

al-Q¬naw¨, Íadrudd¨n  10, 137 al-Qushayr¨, ¡Abd al-Kar¨m  126 al-Qushayr¨, ¡Abd al-Mun¡im b. ¡Abd al-Kar¨m  126

al-±abash¨  see ¡Abdallåh Badr al-±abash¨ ±udaybiya  48 ±udhayfa  50, 126 Ibn al-¡Abbås, ¡Abdallåh  4, 12, 13, 19, 23, 39, 103, 112, 122 Ibn ±anbal, A¢mad  82 Ibn Måja al-Qazw¨n¨  5, 11 Ibn Sukayna  see ¡Abd al-Wahhåb b. ¡Al¨ Ism塨l b. Ibråh¨m al-Haraw¨  57, 58, 75, 76, 114, 115, 117–22 Jåbir b. ¡Abdallåh  4, 37, 120 Jar¨r  74, 103, 124, 130 al-Jarrå¢  see ¡Abdallåh b. Kham¨s al-Kinån¨ Jesus  7 al-J¨l¨  134

Målik b. Anas  5, 85, 116, 118, 125 al-Maqbur¨  58 Moses  3, 7, 58, 74, 83, 103 Mu¡ådh b. Jabal  50, 85, 91, 127, 132, 134 Mu¢ammad al-Madan¨  6 Mu¢ammad b. ¡Abd al-Kar¨m al-Fåris¨  127, 129 Mu¢ammad b. Khålid al-Íadaf¨  109, 115, 117–19, 121, 122 Mu¢ammad b. Qåsim b. ¡Abd alRa¢mån al-Tam¨m¨ al-Fås¨  107–8, 113, 116, 123–4, 128 Mu¢ammad b. Qass¬m  104 M¬så b. Mu¢ammad al-Qabbåb  73, 104 Muslim b. al-±ajjåj 10–11, 14, 59, 62, 65, 72, 79, 85–7, 94, 96, 112, 120–1, 123–6, 130, 132–3, 135

al-Raba¡¨  see Ab¬ Sulaymån Mu¢ammad b. ¡Abdallåh Shihåbudd¨n Maddullåh Ûilla  138 Shuray¢ b. Mu¢ammad al-Ru¡ayn¨  119, 124, 126 al-Silaf¨  see Ab¬ Êå¢ir A¢mad b. Mu¢ammad Íuhayb  37, 121 al-Êabar¨  12 al-Tam¨m¨  see Mu¢ammad b. Qåsim b. ¡Abd al-Ra¢mån al-Tirmidh¨  see Ab¬ ¡Ôså Mu¢ammad b. Íawra

146

index of names

¡Uthmån (caliph)  4 ¡Umar (caliph)  27, 103 ¡Umar b. ¡Abd al-Maj¨d  116, 123, 124, 128 Umm al-Dardå¤  117 al-Usf¬r¨, Zaynudd¨n Mu¢ammad al-Råz¨  137–8

Y¬nus b. Ya¢yå al-¡Abbås¨ al-±åshim¨  10, 18, 74, 99, 108, 111, 114–22, 124, 129–30 Y¬suf b. Ab¬ Bakr al-±anaf¨  110 al-Zak¨ b. Ab¬ Bakr al-¡Iråq¨  110, 125 Zayd b. Khålid al-Juhan¨  48, 125

Wahb b. Munabbih  103

147

Mishkåt al-anwår f¨må ruwiya ªan Allåh min al-akhbår Mu¢y¨ al-d¨n Mu¢ammad b. ªAl¨ b. al-ªArab¨

Arabic text by Stephen Hirtenstein

˝ ˝ ˘ ˘ ˚ ˘
A BD˚ A~˘ ˚
˚ ˝
A i˝ DQW  q
A t˝ Bu˚ ‚
A L˝ E T  q
A e˝ š ˚
D˝
A C˝  N2 ù 
A ‹ 
‘˚  … ˚ 
‹˝ 
T˝  ˝
D N ü    ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˘ ˚
‹
N˚ • ˚
A ‹
N ü ˚
A ‹
C¨˚‡˚ ˚ q
A  ˘
A ‹
yT˚ ¼ ˚
A ˚
‹
à
A NE c˚
‹
N˚ • ‹ 
z˚P ˚ •   ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚    ˚

˚

˚

˚

˚

˚

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚
A
‹
‘V˚ u˝
‹
‘W˚ Ec
‹
N ü
‹
s˚ EcB š R˚ BE dq
A ‹ 
à˚
A N˚ E c˚
‹ 
Ï2 ˚c˚
‹ 
N˚ ü     ˚   ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ B
D æ à
A pS˝ O˚
w2 c˚
˚¼ M˚ B •˚ ˝
¦˚
}˚ u˚¯ ˝É
A }˚ E˚d n q
A z˚ B …˚ 
i˚  DQ W q
A t P ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˘ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚   ˙ ˝ ˘ ˚ ‚
A ˚
sZ h˚ q
A D˝
A ‘\Bh˚  q
A BD‡ ˚ J
A pBg
äW •~
ΠdS~
eS
}ES
z” ‹˝ 
N˝ ü   ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˝
˚
‹
Ï2 c˚
‹
N ü ˚
¯ ˚
D 
A y c˚
 u˚O ‚
A i˚ S˝  ˝
D ‹
P˚   ‹ B 
D˚ f˚  ~P˝ d ˚É
A N ü  ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˘ ˚ ˝
‹
M ü ˚
A ˚
¯ ˚
D 
A y c˚
2 ‡˚ nd˝ q
A P˚   ˝
s  V˚

A y c˚
^BE ¼ yT˚ ¼˚
A ‹ 
N˚ ü     ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚˘ ˝ ˝  ˚  ˚ 2 ˝ ˝ 2 ˚ 2 ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝   O˚ A¿
A N E •
‹
N˚ ü
yc
O˚~‡q
A ‡˚  `q
A Œ˚ T ¼
A ‹
¯˚ 
D 
A y c˚
R˚  BhE q
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ‹ 
C˚ BE˚c  ˚
y c˚
sD ˚ `q
A tƒS˚
y c˚
· ¼˚
A ‹ 
Š˚ V˚ Bhq
A yc˚
L qB˚ Y˚
‹ 
} Ê˚ S˚
y c˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ¿
A NE c
y c˚
FE T˚ ˝É
A .Md˝ T u˚
‹ 
à˚
A N˚ E c
yc
F {~˚
‹ 

˚ O~˚
Šc
‹ 
y • ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ F˚  DN ˚ J˚
t˝ ƒT q
A }˚ E r c˚
‘2 E  q
A y c˚ ~˚
}˚ u˚ BE˚h ˚ q
A i˚  g˚ A˚ u˚
F˚  DN ˚ J˚
Ï3 ˚c˚
y c˚
®˚ M~˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  .zBDMO~
A Bu
Ïc
}˚ E ¼
A s {‚
ÎBd
D à˚
A tƒ m
˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˘  ˚  ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚  O˚ BEJ‚
A yu˚
BKES
à˚
A yc
~˚ O
äg
˚ O˚ AD‚
A z˚ ©T ‰˚ 
˚ tS É
A CBE n˚ q
A ˆ
˚ ˝   ˚ B
D C˝ BE˚  n q
A  ˚ ˚  D
A ~˚
F˝  qBE q
A @˝ P ¼ ˝
A  ˚ ˚  D A~˚
 ˚¼ 2 ˚É
A iDQ P˚ | _
¦˚
º W q
A t P  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ‚˘
A t ˚
D Œ˚ d˚ S ˚ ~˚
e S ˚
}E˚ S˚
z˚ ”˚  ˚ ‚
A M˚ B •˚ ˝
P˚  V
y u˚
Œ˚ Dƒ
D ¦  É
A N J  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 2 ˝ 2 ˝ ˝ ˚ ~˚
˚
‹
Ï2 c˚
‹
N ü ˚
B|˚ hq˚ ˘ u˝
a …˚ 
F  H˚ E m~˚
 ˚ ˘äW • 2 ˘ ˚ B`q
A 2  P˚ d˚ q
A ‹ 
A N ü    ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ 2 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ Ù˚ ˚ A~
N ü
BDN˚ ES
Ïc
à
A ÏY~
FE m
÷˚ ˚
BcM~
zAPg
yu
à
A wJ˚ O
2 ‰˚ ˚ B ¼
A ˚˘ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ .Ï˚  
‡  …˚
Š˚ J
A Ï˚u
A B ˚
D ‘˚ h 
D˚ B ˚
D Ë˚ S˚ ~˚
}˚ E˚ œ ~
˚

59 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 59

˚ ˚  ˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˘  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ pBg
}v˚ d D~˚ ˚
}u˚ A®˚ ~˚
·
q B ˚ ]˚ g
A · …˚  ˚ A˚ J˚
Î
A˚˘ Ad˝ gO Bg
Ö˚ O˚ B Ò˚ ˚
Š ˝ E HE˚J  A~
˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚   BJ
yn˚ q~
BEEH Eu˚
A ‚~
BEru
A AN{
x¨
Bu
BEDO
xqhEg
Î
A˚˘ P`Eq
A oEq
A˚˘ BEEJ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˚ Â˚ Bu˚
Ïc ‚
A Ï ˚d˚ q
A w˝ Ì˝
phE˚g 
BE c˚
oT˚ h ˚
D B Y˚ O˚~˚
A
 ˚
A A
 ˚
A ˆ¯ ˚ ˚ q
A o|˚ J~˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˛ ˚  q
A à ˝É
A

ANuQV
A

A ·
q OOB 
D |J ~˚
AN|˚ g
ÎBd˚ D~˚ ˚
lO˚ BE˚
D ˆ˝ ¯ q
A — T 

˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚
D x Bg˚
A~Q˝ V A~˚ ˘ ˚
˝g˝ ~˚
Ad˝ E v ˚ E˚ g ˚
}˛  E˚YAO˚
·  Î
A A  u E c
‘ W h ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚˚ ˝ ˚ A{˝ ‡  E˚g 
· EH˚ DB˚ S˚ ˚ 
ÎA~˚˘ ˚
AÍJ˝ M Bg
· g˚ P˚ c
ÎA~˚˘ ˚
A|˝ m˚ Bhg
´
˚ ˚˘‚~˚
ÎA~˚˘ ˚
AK˝ n˚ D A~˚
˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ¦˚
· DO ˚ AQ˚ V˚~˚
· DO ˚ A˚ J˚
ÎA~˚˘ ˚
AE˝ ˘ n˚ D B g
· S˚ P˝ g
ÎA~˚˘ ˚
AE˝ mO Bg
· D2A~˚ M˚
ÎA~˚˘ ˚
˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˝ 2 ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ÎA~˚˘
ATEqBg
· D˚ Tm˚
ÎA~˚˘
AÍEgBg
· DO
yu˚
´ BDA N{
ÎA~˚˘
AS˚ BES Bg
x˚ BE ¼˚
A ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ 3 ˚˚ ˚ ˚ sEh ˚ u˚
yu˚ A~˚
sEr _˚ 
s_˚ 
¦˚
ÙD˘B˚ c
‚~˚
B ˚ g˚
t˚ ˚
D ‚
ÙD˘B˚ g
AÍEg  ˚
ˆ 
ADN K˚ E˚g 
· T˚ qB˚ Ò˚  ˚
˚   ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ P˚ |` ˝É
A @˚ B ˚ÉA~˚
O˚g© qA~˚
†˚  n q
A P˚  ˚
Î
A˚˘ AJ˝ ~O˝
ˆ 
sEr ˚ ¼˚ 
A z˚ O˚~˚ B Ò˚  ˝ ~˚
˚ ˝ ˙ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˆ
C Bu˚
y˝ T J˝ ~˚
·
q ˚  _
Av˝ d E˚ D~˚ ˚
AÍT˚ E˚c  Bg
sEE  ˚ …˚  ¿ A~˚
sEH  T˚ ˚ rT qA~˚
w˚ EE  T˚ E qA~˚
˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝     2 R˚  P˝ hqA~
x˚ B T ¼˚
A P˚ hE dqA~
Q˚ ] ¼
A f˚ O˚ Bg¿
A Ïc˚
AE˝ ˘ n˚ D B g
AJ˝ ~O˝
˚ ˝ ˚ 2 2 ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ‚~˚
} c˚ `hu˚
‚
z˚ ‡˚ E˚ n q
A }˚ |˚ m˚ BhqA~˚
C˚ nT ˚É
A @˚ B ˚ÉA~˚
M˚~N˝ ú ˚
A s`qA~˚
}˚ c˚ gP ˚É
A ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝   ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘  ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝   ˚ ˝ ˚   x|m˚ Bg
sdS
¦
tEq
A }E ¼
A C B œ
A x
A  æ à ˚
A pSO
ƒ
D ˆ
} cE Õ
˚   ˚ ˚˘  ˚˘ ˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˛ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ Bu˚
w Ì˝ ~˚
}|˚ m˚ Bg
B ˚ g˚
w Ì˝
 x˚ E˝ ˘ n˚ E u ˝
o˚ D˘A˚ O˚ ‚
A Ïc˚
p ƒ_˚ 
¦˚
w |˝ J˝ A~˚ O A~˚
Þ
˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚
C3 O˚
y u
‚  g˚ 
t˛ ƒ˚ S˚
 x˚ c˝
˚
˝ 58-55/36 wEJ CB œ
A  ‚
A z˚ N˚ {˚
ƒ ˚
D ˆ 
 O   ˚  ˚ ˚   ˚  ˚  ˝ ˛ ˚  ˘ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˘ 24/25 ƒEh u˚
y˝ T˚ JA~˚
APı hET .
u
‡J
N E˚u
D }˚ E ¼
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ }˚ E r c˚
z @˚ AP˚ g˚ ~˚
}˝ E u˚
Ï c˚ ~˚
}˚ E r c˚
‘2 u˚
Bc B š˚ ˚~˚
z @˚ AP˚ g˚
z Ó ˚
‡˚ c
F˚ DN ˚ ¼˚
A AN ˚  ˚
â ˚ ˚ N J˚
˚

˚

˚˘ ˝ ˚ AhDBd˚ g
· JA~˚ O
A

˝

58 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 58

˙ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ¦˚
¯˝ hE˚D ˚~ ˚
oE r c˚
AN {˚ B S˚ 
F˝  d˚ E ˚
D x˚ ‚
A Ù˝
pBh ˝
D ˆ 
pBg
AM
A˚˘ BE˚ {˝
B{˚
phE˚g 
b˚ B`E˚S
A ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ z˝ N ¤˚
k˝ `˚ E Hg
§˚`˚ D
A z˚ N˚ K ˚ h
q˚ pBhD˝~ ˚
}˚ Eg  ˚
Ïc˚
Š˝ ˚ KE˝g 
Ï c˚
N˝ ˚ V ˚
 ½˚
A AM
y u˚
}˚ T˚ h ˚
D ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ a ™˚ ˚
½˚
A Â˚ M~˚
k˝ g˚ BE˚ ˝É
A Â˚ M~˚
}˚ T˚ h ˚
D y u˚
O˚ N˚ d E˝
q˚ Â˚ M~˚
Ù˚ ˚ v˚ d˚ 
D˚ }˝ u˝ B`c˚ ~˚
}˝ ˝ ó ~˚
˚

.}˚ E r c˚
à˝
A ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˚˘ ˚
˚
y c˚
w˛ rT u˝
}˝ J˚ ” L qB˚ Y˚

A ‹ 
sE  ˚ V˝
y c˚
x˚ BE˚h  S˝
y c˚
P˚  ˚

A ‹ 
N˚ ü ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚  ˚  ˚ FDN ˚ J
®˚ M~
BEDO
†
s{
à˚
A pSO
B
D AqBg
pBg
z† P {

A yc
}˚ ED  ˚
A y c˚
˚ ˚  .F˚  DN ˚ ¼˚
A AN{˚
j˚ B S˚ ~˚
˚  ˚~˘¿
A x˚ ~Q˝ Wd˚ qA~˚
M˚ B ¼˚
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˛˚ ˝  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝    ˚ pBg
CBE n˚ q
A Š˚ J
˚  ~˚
}˚ E Ì˚ ‚˚˘
A F˚ DM ˚ BJ‚
A y˚ u˚
 ˘Bu˚ ~˚
N˝ J˚ A˚ q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚ {˝ ~˚
˚˘ ˚˘ 2 ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ à˝
A BD˚
A 
A˚˘ }˚ E ¼˚ 
A ¦˚
}˚ E ¼˚ 
A s{ ‚
‘˚ d ˚
D ÎBd˚ ˚
D à˝
A ph ˚
D æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
˚ ˚    ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝   ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚  Ng
‘˚ EJ~
B{ ¶EE nS
A Ng
O˚ AM˚
z˚ N˚ {˚ ~˚
j˝ M˚ B Z q
A ¦  ˚ ˚ q
A Ï ˚ ˚É
A ‘  ˚ d˚ q
A M˝ A˚ ¼˚ 
A ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚˘ ˛˚ 2 ˚ ˚
A Ng
‘Wh D~˚ ˚
B{˚  ¶ ˝ E˝ D O ˝ }_T˝ E u˚
s`qA~˚
N˚ E q
A C˝ AM

˚ ˚
 z˚ N˚ {˚ ~˚
B{˚  ¶ E … 
A  ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˛ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˘ ˝  ˚ ˝ · E c˚
Q]˚  ˚
D fQ\
A ‚
· E q
A˘ P˝ `D
A BD˚ A~˚
· Ec
B ˚ ]˝ Eg
A ‚
· Er c
zM~N Õ
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˙ ˚˚ ‚~˚
U˛ HDA˚ ~˚
U˛ Er J˚ ˚
·
q BD˚A~˚
‘W˚ hE˚ 
D˚ · E˝ S 
A N hg
Š ˝ E  ˚ ˚SA~˚
Š ˝ E ˘S˚
Bu˚
˚ ÍT˚ g
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ a ™˚
‚~˚
t˚P˚ {˚
‚~˚
i˚ d Y˚
‚~˚
}E˚ nT u˚
‚~˚
R˚  ˘ ˝
D ‚~˚
AN{˚
N˚ d ˚
D }gBg
‚~˚
}J˚ BJ˚




˚˘

˚˘





˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ x˚ v˝ Eh ˚ ˝É
A x˚ E˝ u˚ ‚
A Š˝ ˝ DA~˚

˚ ˚‚
A Š˝ d ˚ ˚
D · v˝ Ed ˚ ˚
D AN u˚Q V˚
A
 ˚
A sD ˚ …
‚~˚
I˚  ”˚ ˚
‚~˚
v˝ E˝d _˚ ˚ ˘
A ‹˚ ½
A f˝ AQ˚ V  ‚˚ ˘
A z˝ M˚ B T q
A Š˝ ˝ D A~˚ ˘ ˚
x˚ v˝ d E˚ ˝É
A x˚ u˝¯ ˚ ˝É
A x˚ E˝  mB ˚É
A ˚ ˚ ˚

57 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 57

˚˘ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ä˚ g 
˚ F˚ r  ˚
AMB ¥˚
pBg
C2 O˚
B ˚
D Ï ˚
D pBg
N J˚
A Î
A˚˘ I˝  BE˚ …
oc M˚
A È
‘  J˚
oE r c˚
˝  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˝   ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝  ˚  ˙ ¸Dƒ ˚ É
A phD~
FD−
Ù
à
A phEg
jNZDA~
wJ˚ ¿
A sY˚
A FE m
pBg
oEHD
A ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˛ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ½B 
D  ˘ D˝~ ˚
.ÂM
sEg  ˚
N g~˚
M˛ A˚ J˚
xƒg
pBh ˝
D x
A C˚ M O˚
A s ˚
D à˝
A phD˚~ ˚
F˚ D −˚


˚ ˝˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚  Ã˚ EH  S˚
¦˚
M˚ B| ¼˚ B 
D˚ CÓ˚
A phE˚g 
F˚ rE˚g
AMBu˚
¦˚
à˝
A phE˚g 
à˚
A sEH  S˚ ˚
¦˚
sEg˚ 
˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚      ˚ à
A phD~
FD−
Ù
¸Dƒ ˚ É
A phD~
FD−
Ù
à
A phEg
FrEg˚
‘J
FrDBhg
˛ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˝  ˚ ˘ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˛  ˚ æ à˚
A pSO
CQ\
ˆ
.Â˚ M
sEg ˚
Nhg
@”˚ 
xƒg
pBh
D x
A CMO
A s 
D ˝ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘  ˝ ˚ ˚ w˝ ˚  ˚
P˝ d˚ S 
à˚
A Á˚ J˚
p~
A  ƒ Eq
A oE˚q~
A z†˚ P {
BD
A B
D pBhg
z†˚ P {

A }˚ E˚ mO
Ïc
˚ 2  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝

˚ l˚ O˚ BE˚ ˝É
A ‹ 
à˚
A N˚ E c
yc
Q ] 
D ‹ 

˚ ˚ S˝
yc
N˚ u˚ ‡ q
A }J ” 
.}˚ u˚ BE˚h ˚ q
A t˚ ˚
D O˝ BE q
A ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ E J˚
y c˚
˚ V˝ 
‹
z˚ ‹ 
}E˚hc˝
y c˚
2  ˚ N˚ ˚É
A xä c˝

A N˚ Eq ˚ ˚ q
A 
A ‹ 
N˚ Eq ˚ ˚ q
A yc˚
L D Q    ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˘ E˚Y ‚
A BEıh˚ S˝ 
x
A wrT u˝
 
A N˚ g˚
sJ˝ †˚
 ˚ {˝
AM˚ Bg˘ ˚
}˚ E˚ DN ˚ ˚É
A s˚ J˚ M˚
˝  ˘
A ˝ ˚ N J˚
— e˚ v˚ E˚J  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ P˚ {˝
D˝
A˘ Aq˝ Bh˚ g˚
AN˚ {˚
y u˚
p˚ Bh˚ g˚
R˝ BE q
A }E r˚ c˚
 g˚
®˚ ˚ M~˚
z˚† D˝
A pBg
‘  J˚
}˝ d˚ u˚
}˝ E˚Z   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘  ˚ P˚ {˝
.Ù˚ ˚ E  ‰˚ 
˚ pBg
à˚
A x
A æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
â ˚ ˚ N J˚
z˚†  ˚ ˚

x˚ ~Q˝ W  dq
A F˝  DN ¼˚
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ §˚rE˚g 
· D2O˚
˚  ˚~˘O˝
¦˚
x˚ ~O B Z˚ ˝
D ‚
z˚ N˚ E˚ 
D˚ ‘W˚ h ˚
D ½˚ A~˚
æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ sD‚A~
sE ¼
A Â
P ™A~
oJ ~OA~
lMSA~
ou®
A È
A sg

A phEg
NEdq
A ˚ ˚˘

˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˝  ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˝  ˚ phE˚g
¦ ˚ ƒu
oD
A FHE`g
A phE˚g
C2 O˚

A Ï ˚
D phE˚g 
e˝ D˚† ~˚ ˚
R˝ A† ˚
lO MA~˚
˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ Bu˚
‡  …˚  ˚
‘˚ HD˝~ ˚
F˝ gN Z˚ D~˚ ˚
F˝  ˝ ~˚
F˝ E r Y˚ ~˚
Ã˚ S˝ †˝ ~ ˚ ˚
oDB˚ E˚ n˚ D~˚ ˚
o 
D˚ F˝ E u˚
A

56 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 56

˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˘
A t˚  E˚q
A Ù˝ ˚
p˝h˝  E˚g˚
‚˚
p˝h˝  E˚g˚
AN˚ {˚
ph ˚
D .L˛ E œ˚
F˛  DN ˚ J˚
AN{˚
.‘˚ HES
î
l B S ˚    ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ i˚ E  m
C2 O˚
B ˚
D pBg
˚ N d˝ ˚
D Ë g
F˝ YÓ˚ ˚
t˚ M˚
A ‹˚ 
A B ˚
D }˚ u˚ BE˚h ˚ q
A t˚ ˚
D sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚˘ Bu˚
A z˝ N d˝ ˚
D Ë g
X˚ Ó˚
BDƒg
N˚ E c˚
x
A F˚ Ê c˚
Bu˚
A pBg
Œ˚  É˚ Bd˚ q
A C  O˚
F˚ D A~˚
lM˝ c˝
A

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚B
D pBg˚ 
‘v d` ˝
D Ë g˚
o˚ E˝ v d˚ `E˚ S
A t˚ M˚
A ‹˚
A B ˚
D z˝ N˚ E c
â ˚ N      ˚ ˚ J 
q Nc

q oD
A F Ê˚c
˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝˘ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ov˚ d˚ `E˚S
A ˝ 
A F˚ Ê ˚c˚
Bu˚
A pBg
Œ˚  É˚ Bd˚ q
A C  O˚
F˚ D A~˚
ov˝ d˚ _
A i˚ E  m~˚
C2 O˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ‹˚ 
A B ˚
D N˚ E c˚
Â˚ ˚ M˚
C˚ N J˚ ˚ ˚
q }˝ E˚v d˚ _ ˘
A  ˚
q o˚ D  ˘
A F˚ Ê ˚c˚
Bu˚ ˘
A }˝ v d˚ ` ˝
D Ë ˚ g˚
x˛ ƒ˚ g˝
N˚ E c˚
˚˘ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ pBg
Œ˚  É˚ Bd˚ q
A C  O˚
F˚ D A~˚
oEh ˚ S
A i˚ E  m~˚
C2 O˚
B ˚
D pBg
‘˚ h˚ S 
Ë g
oE˝ H hT HS
A t˚ M˚
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˛ ˚ ˝  .N˚ Ec˚
Â˚ M
CNJ ~
}EHhS

q oD
A˚˘ Bu
A }˚ h˚ S
Ëg
xƒg
N˚ E c˚
lBhT E˚S
A ˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚
y c˚
P  ˚
y c˚
ˆBJ˚
‹
N ü ˚
˚
y c˚
˲ T u˝
}˝ J˚ ” 
A y c˚
F DB˚ 
D y c˚
} Ê˚ S˚
‹ 
M˚ B •   ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘  ˚  ˚ ˚ .FDN ˚ ¼
A æ à˚
A pSO
pBg
pBg
z† P {

A yc
e g˚ AO
˚

˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚ QWc
eS˚ BEq
A FDN ˚ ¼
A ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ w ˝ ˚ H  ˚
D ‘˚ ]˚ hE˚
q˚ M˚ BE˚d˚ q
A Î
A˚˘ p‡˚  ˚
D }˚ u˚ BE˚h ˚ q
A t˝ ˚
D x˚ ¨
AM
A˚˘ à˚
A x
A˚˘ æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
˚ ˝ ˚  ˝  ˛ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˛ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˛  ˚  ˚  ˘ ˝ ˚  ˚ à˚
A sEH  S˚
¦˚
sEg˚
sJ O~
xAPhq
A e •
sJ O
˚ 
˚ c

 yu
p~Bg
}ED B˚ J
} u
A ²~
˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˛ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 2 ˝˘ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ Ï 
D pBg
Î˚ S˝ O˚
Ïc˚
F˝ q†˚ 
A Bu˚
o Ê c˚
A È
A ˘ ˚O˚ BhÅ
˚ à˝
A phE˚g 
p˚ B ˚É
A ‡˝ E˚ m
sJ˝ O˚~˚
˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˘ ˝   ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  2 ˚ ˚ ˚  O˚ B q
A @BDA~
sEÅ
A @BD
A ˚ 
˚ tg
A FE m
pBg
F Êc˚
äg
˚ Fr  ˚
AMB ¥
pBg
CO
B
D ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚  ˚ pBh
D x
A CMO
A s 
D à
A phD~
FD−
¸Dƒ ˚ É
A Ù
phD~
FD−
Ù
à
A phEg
˝ ˚ eS2 ~˚ ˘
A È ˚ ˘
A Ù˝ ˚
à ˝
A p˝h˝  E˚g˚
pB ˚É
A FJB  ˚ ˚ ˚

˚ ˚˚ ˛ ˚ ˛ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ Z˚ 
D˚  ˘ D˝~˚
.Â˚ M
sEg  ˚
N hg
˘ O˚ Bg
xƒg


55 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 55

˚ ˚  ˝  ˚ ˘  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ 2 ˚ ]D‚
Pc~
BKE S
C ¿
A ph˝  D˚~˚
y c˚
 N˚ u˚ ‡ q
A }˝ J˚ ” ˚
.Œ  J˚
N˚ d ˚
D  q~˚
oDQ   ˚  ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˝ ˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ 2 2 ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚  ˚ ˚   
A yc
N {˚ B Ò

A yc
‘hq
A xANdS
yc
‡  ‰
‹
à˚
A N˚ Ec
yc
F D®  ˚
˚
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ P˚ {

A yc
ÙNu
.Ù˚ ˚ E  ‰˚ 
˚ æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
pBg
z˚†   ˚ ˚

Q˚ W˚  c˚
y˚ u˚ BE q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  g˚ 
¦
æ à
A pS˝ O˚
pBg˚ 
71/17 w|u˚ BuB ˘ 
D RBD
A ²
c

t
D  ÎBd˚
D à



A p  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚  ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ [˝ E H ˚ D˝~˚
Bc AO˚ M˚
x˚ E S ˚
}˚ v˚ T J˚
¦˚
Ù˝
N ‰˚ ˝ ~˚
}˚ E˚E á˚ ˚ 
˚ ˝  ˚BE˚ m˚
`d E˝g 
Þ N˝ J˚
A ¡˚
˝
 pBg
˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˘ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˝ ˘ ˝  ˛ ˚  ˚
Ïc˚
sd˚ … ~˚
}˝ |˝ J ~˚
y u˚
˝ ~˚ ‡˚ ˚g˚
˚  B œ
A Î
A Á ` E H g
‚ ƒ E
D  q 
q y u
I B
D } S A O      ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˘˚ ˚ A~Q˝ V˚  
A w Ì˝
phE˚g 
w ˚ DB˚ E˚g 
AN{˚
¦˚
BE˚
q lO˚ BD˚~˚
AN{˚
sE u ˚
BE˚ D˚
A w |˝ Å
A x˚ qhE˚g 
N Ed ˚ ˚
D ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ 2˝  ˝ }˚ v˚ TJ˚
¦˚
Ù
N ‰˚ ~
}|J~
M TE˝g
P˝ g˚ © q
A BuA~
pBg
AN{
sEu ˚
· Eu˚
sJ˝ O˚
³ ˚
q  ˙ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  Md
D xqhEg
B œ
A zA‡g
O B
D yu˚
BJ B ˚
D U˝ E˚rD˝~ ˚
t˚ M˚
A z˚ O˚Y˝
Ïc˚
Bc AO˚ M˚
x˚ E S ˚
˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˝ 2 ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚    ˚    ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ phEg
z”
A w|Å
A xqhEg
w ˚ DB˚ Eg
pBg
AN ˚
BEDB˚ ˚
D ‚
w |˝ Å
A AN{˚
Q2 V
y u˚
à˚ B 
D˚ ˚˘ ˝ 2˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ 2 ‹ 
à˚
A N˚ E H ˚ c˝
y c˚
 N˚ u˚ ‡ q
A }˝ J˚ ” ˚
.AN{˚
sE u ˚
· E u˚
sJ˝ O˚
³ ˚
q xBg˚˘ 
à˝
A ´˝ N˚ d˚ D
A ˚  ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  2 .æ ‘2 E  q
A yc
z†˚ P ˚ {

A yc
}˚ ED  ˚
A yc
NT q
A yc˚
sED ˘A˚ Q˚ V
A˚˘ y c˚
‘V˚u˝
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ~˚


A y c˚
2 P{ ¿
A à
A NE c˚
y c˚
CBE˚q
A AN{˚
¦
B Z D
A I˚  ” yc˚
¦2  ˚ n q
A N ü     ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚   à˚
A pSO
pBg
‚Bg
N Ed ˚ S

A yc~
z† P {

A yc
L qB˚ Y

A yc
U˚  ‚
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ A½~~
‚Bu~
AQ ]˚ D˚~˚
Bd š
Â
sd˚ J
A È
A Ù˝
phE˚g 
}˚ u˚ BE˚h ˚ q
A t˚ ˚
D N˚ E d˚ qB 
D˚  ˘ ˝
D æ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˘  ˝ ˚  ˚   ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚  ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ou
D ¦˚ ƒu
oD
A y`
D FE n g
A eD†~
RA†
oE m†~
tBdD‚
A Â
C˝ P ™˚ ~˚


54 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 54

˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝˚ ˚ phE˚g 
C˚ ƒK ˚ T2 q
A z˚ N˚ {˚
e˚ u˚
}gB`Eq˚
A z˚ N˚ {˚
Bu˚
C2 O˚
B ˚
D phE˚g 
oDO˚  ~˚
Q ]˝ J
A phE˚g
˚ ˚ ˝˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ FS˚  B`g
}hm
¦
}gB`EqA~˚
}hm
¦
C˝ ƒK T2 q
A e˝ Y˚ E˝g 
pBg
Ë˝ ` ˝
D ‚
oD
A

 ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝˚ ˚ ˚ }˝ J˚ ” ˚
.@˛ ‘ V
sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˚
A Š˚ V
A e˚ u˚
shE  ˚
D ‚~˚
}gB`Eq˚
A F˚ rhD~ ˚
C˝ ƒK ˚ T2 q
A ˚ 2 ‹ 
Ó˚ ˚ Bc˚
y c˚
N d S˚
‹ 
F˚ E 
q y c˚
à˚
A N˚ E c˚
y c˚
Q ] ˚
D ‹ 

˚ ˚ S˝
y c˚
 N˚ u˚ ‡ q
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ¿
A NE c˚
 ˘
A y c˚
‘˚ … ˚
‹˚ 
à˚
A N˚ E c˚
F˝ d š˚
pBg
Ï2 ˚E˝ ¼˝
A ˆ 
2 P˚ g˚ Bd˚ ˚É
A y • ˚  ˚   ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ .F˚  DN ˚ ¼˚
A j˚ B S˚ ~˚
æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
ph ˚
D X˚ Bd˚ q
A ‹ 
~P˚  
˚ ˚

˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ QWc
RM˚ B Tq
A FDN ˚ ¼
A ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ N˚ E d˚ Å
˚ ‘˚ d ˚
D x˚ ~N˝ ˚ V ˚ ~ ˚
à˚
A ˚
˚ ˚
 Œ˚  ˚
D ¸˚ D˘ƒ ˚ É
A ‘˚ d
D xhh˚ 
D æ à ˚
A pSO
pBg
˚ ˚ BD˚A~˘ ˚
NE c˚
s  ˚ ˚
Ï˚ c˚
}˝ `˚ h˚ ¼˚
A Š˝ ˝ D ˘
A w Ì˝ ˚
à˝
A p˝h˝ E˚g ˚
à
[r˚ K ˝É
A sv˚ d˚ q B 
D ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ‘˚ E˚ d
q }˚ E r d˚ g
‡˚ c
˚ 
˚ M˚ AO˚ A~˚
sv˚ d˚ q
A AN ˚  ˚
˚ M †˚ ˝
 È
˝ 
A˚˘ }˚ Er˚ g
¦˚
Bu˚
Ïc˚
F˝ Eg  ˚ ¿
A ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ pBg
sE˚J
‹ 
M˚ Bd˚ u˝
yc
sJ O˚
y c˚
z˚ M˚ BE˚ S B˘ 
D l˚ O˚ BE˚ ˝É
A ‹˝ 
A }˝ J˚ ” ˚
.F˚  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ... ˚ ˚  ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ FDN˚ J˚
˚ { ~˚
p˚ B  ˚ ‚
A e˚ gO˚
F˚  DN ˚ J˚
®˚ M~˚
Î˚
ph ˚
D æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
F˝ d š˚ ˚
˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘  ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˛ ˚  ˘ ˚  ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ .BEEq
A˚˘ sY~
B Õ˚
BEHS
}Eu˚
BE m†
Bu
Ù˚ ˚B ¶ 
D˚ BE
q p˚ A`q
A Œ d˚ DO‚
A ¦˚
zBD® M
sD ˚ _




˚

˛

˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ QWc
eDB˚ Tq
A FDN ˚ ¼
A ˚ ˛ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ t˝ Bu˚ ‚˚˘ A~˚
P˚ `˚ h ˝
D ‘  J˚
ˆ˝ ˘˚ B Z q
A w˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ c M˚
M †˚ ˝
‚
 ƒ
D æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ @˚ äWq
A CAD
A B Ì˚
L˝ E˚h  D˚~ ˚
tÐd˚  q
A j˚ g
}˚ E q
A˚˘ à˝
A B|˚ d˝ g† ˚
 tÍ` ˚É
A z˝ ˚ c M˚ ~˚
pM˚ Bd˚ q
A ˚ ˚

53 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 53

Q˚ W˚  c˚
F˚  qB˚ E q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ‘˚ u˚ N˚ J˚
y u˚
Ö˚ N˝ J
A BE˚D  M˝
B ˚
D BE˚D  ÷ ˚
sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A ph ˚
D æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
˚˘ ˚ ˚ M˚ ~˝ AM˚
‹ 
Œ ˚ T˚ ¼˝
A k˚  DP ˚ _
y u˚
}˚ h˚ D˘B˚ gO˚
¦˚
k2 ¼˚
A N˝ E c˚
}˝ J˚ ” ˚
.o˚ u˚ N˚ J˚
y u˚
‘d˚ D A ~˚
˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚     ˚ ˚ ˚   ˝   ˚ J
A pBg
— 2 rE˚q
A MBd˚ u˝
‹
Š˚ { ˚ A†˚ 
A˚˘ yc
O˛Z˝ Eu˚
BEDN J
pBg
X  BE˚c ˚
‹ 
sE Z  hq
A BD‡  ˚   ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ .Ù˝ E u ˚
æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
pBg
Md˝ T u˚
‹ 
à˚
A N˚ E c˚
y c˚
}v˚ hrc˚
y c˚
˚

Q˚ W˚  c˚
e˚ DA˚ ¿
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚ ˚ ˘  ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  }T˚  Ed ˚É
A ¦
}E r˚ c˚
F˝ d S ~˚ ~˚
}˝ v˚ T J
Ù˝ ˚
F˝ K œ
A ANEc
x
A˚˘ sJ ~
Pc
à
A pBg
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚
}E r˚ c˚
‘] ‰ ˚ 
y c˚
}E˚H S˚ 

A ‹˝ 
¯˚ ˚
D D˝
A }˝ J˚ ” ˚
.t˛~P˝ ù ˚
Î
A˚˘ N˝ h˚ ˚
D ‚
tA˚ c
A }T˚ • ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ }˝ d˚ gO˚
2 O˚ N ¼˝
A N Ed ˚ S˚

A y c˚
}˚ ED  ˚
A y c˚
F˚ E T ˚ ˝É
A ‹ 
@˚ ƒd˚ q
A yc˚
}hEr J˚ ˚
‹ 
i˚  rJ˚


˚

˚

˚

˚

.Ù˚ ˚ E  ‰˚ 
˚ Q˚ W˚  c˚
U˚ u˚ B ¼˚
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚ ˚  ˝ ˘  ˝ ˚ ˝ 2 ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ kD˘ƒ ˝  ¼
A R ~ @ O
Ï c
‘ u
A y u
ƒ J O
[ r K E S
à
A x
A æ à  ˚
A pSO
pBg
˚  ˚ ˚˘ ˚˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ 3

˝ ı  ph ˚
D ˆ 
Q˚ ]˚ E˚q
A N2 u˚
sE u ˚
s ™˚ ˚
²
ƒ ™˚ ˚
Œ˚ d˚ S ˚ ~˚
}d˚ S ˚
}˚ E r c˚
Q˝ W˝  HE˚g 
}˚ u˚ BE˚h ˚ q
A t˚ ˚
D ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘  ˘ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚    ˚  Ãg
A phEg
CO
B
D ‚
phEg
x`g˚ B ¼
A ‘˚ HE m
o Ê_
A BEHS
AN{
yu˚
¯˝ ˚ ED
A ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ t˚ E˚q
A oE r c˚
Ë˚ _
‚
˝  A~˚˘ ˚
}E˚ T˚ J˚
BD˚N˚ E c˚
Â
x
A˚˘ Ï ˚
D phE˚g 
C2 O˚
B ˚
D ‚
phE˚g 
O˛ Nc˝
˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˝  ˚ ˘ ˝  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˝  ˚ ˘ ˝Ù ˝
A ‚
A Ù
A ‚
x
A N ˚ V
A B ˚ g
}  g˚  B`˚
D I˝ PK E˝g˚

x
A N ˚ VA~
à SO~
zNE c
AN ü ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘

52 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 52

Q˚ W˚  c˚
˚ M˚ B ¼˚
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚˚ ˚ }˝ E˝ D  M
A N hg
BEıq ˚~˚
Î˚
M˚ Bc˚
y u˚
ph ˚
D ÎBd˚ D~˚ ˚
lO˚ BE˚
D à˚
A x
A˚˘ æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ pAO˚
Bu˚~˚
}˚ E r c˚
F˝ Y‡˚ ˚g
A B Õ ˚
Î
A˚˘ F J˚
A @ ‘ V 
˚ N˚ E c˚
Î
A˚˘ C˚ P h ˚
D Bu˚~˚
C˚ P ¼˚ B 
D˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝   ˝ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˘  ˚  ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚

˚ 
evS
½
A }d š
FE m
}EHEJ
A AMBg˘
}EJ˚
A ‘J
sg˚ AEqB 
D Î
A˘ CPhE
D N˚ E c˚
˚

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ Œ ˘˚q~˚
B ˚  ˚
‘W˚ ‰ 
‘˚ q
A Ù˝ J O˚~˚
B ˚  ˚
U`E ˚
D ‘˚ q
A z˝
˚ ˚~˚
˚ 
˚ Q˝ ]˚ E ˝
D ½˚
A z˝Q˚ ]˚ D˚~˚
˝ ˝ ˚ ˚˚ ˝Ù˝ cBg˚
BD˚ ˘
A @‘ V˚ 
y c˚
C˝  M M †˚ ˚ 
Bu˚~˚
˝  N˚ Ec‚˘
M˚ Bd˚ E˚ S
A Œ ˘ q~˚ ˚
}˝ E  E˚`c ‚˘
‘qB˘ S˚
 ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˘ ˚ ˚ y c˚
 O˚ BK E˝ q
A }˝ J˚ ” ˚
. ˝  @˚ B T˚ u˚
z˝®˚
A BD˚A~˚
C˚  ˚É
A z˝¯˚ ˚
D yu˚ ˘ ˝É
A U˚ h ˚
D y c˚
M˚ M †˚ ˚
˚ ˝ ˚   ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚  ˚
y c˚
x˚ ä˚ c˝
‹
N ü ˚
à˚
A N˚ Ec
‹
o˚ DQ V
y c
p ƒ
D ‹
x Ð E r S
y c
¾ Ò
‹
½ B J  ˚    ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ P˚ {

A yc
@B`c
yc
P ‰

A ‹ 
.@ A˚ S˚
Ù˚ ˚ E  ‰˚ 
˚ æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
pBg
z˚†  ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚

Q˚ W˚  c˚
˚  ˚ BE q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝˚ à˚
A ˚
˚ ˚
 Œ˚  ˚
D F˝ Z˚ E Hg
} v˚ E  Ò˚ ˝
i  K˝ Z˝ 
D˚ }˚ u˚ BE˚h ˚ q
A t˚ ˚
D @˝ B …˚  ˝ 
æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˘  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  oDP˚  c˚ ~˚
¸˝ D˘ƒ ˚ É
A phEg
AN{
AÍEgA~
AN{
Ahq
A ¸ ˚ ø
˚ sJ ~
Pc
phEg
ÎBd
D ˚ Dƒ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ y˚ u˚
t˚ E˚q
A s˝ E˚g  ˘
A ‚˚ ~˚
‡ d˚
q˚ x˚ ¨˚
AN˚ {˚
x
A˘ Ë˝ c ˘
A ˚ {˝ ~˚
Î˚ Bd˚ ˚
D p˝h˝ E˚g ˚
A‡ J˚
‚
A˘ BE˚ D A O˘ ˚
Bu˚
˚

˚

˚

˝ ˚˘ k˚  DP ˚ _
¦˚
‘  ˚ `gO˚ A½
A }˝ J˚ ” ˚
.|˚ J ~˚
˚ 
˚ ¢˚  ˚E˝D
A Bu˚
‚
A˚˘ p˚ B  ˚ ‚
A ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚

  pBg
 ˚ Bu
‹
T˚
A yc
˚  ¼
A xAP  ˚
D
A BE˚ DN J˚
pBg
x˚ B T c
‹ 
C˚ O˚ B ¼˚
A ˚ ˚  ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ .Ù˚ ˚ E ‰˚ 
˚ æ à˚
A pSO
pBg
˚

˚ y u˚
}˚ EH˚  S˝


51 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 51

˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚
p˚ Bg˚
}˝ E JB˚ ˘g˚


˝ z˝E J˚ Bg
BDƒg
F …˚ ˝ 
à˚
A x
A˚˘ phE˚g 
@˚ ä˚ W q
A ¦˚
M˚ BE˚ ˝
D ˆ 
sD‡ J
} E K E g ˚  ˚  ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ Bc˚ M˚
AN E c˚
[˚ d˚ D
A AMA~˚˘ ˚
X˚  O ‚
A ¦˚
pE˝hq
A Ù˝
e˝ Y˚  ˝
D ˆ 
pBg
@˚ ä˚ W q
A s{
A }˝ E K˚ E˝g 
˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˝  ˝ ˚ ˝   ˚ ˘ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˝  ˝ ˘ 2 ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ s{
A ¦˚
M˚ BE˚ ˝
D ˆ 
sD‡ J ˚
}Zd˚ E Hg
}Zd˚ DBg
BDƒg
[d˚ D
A 
A˚˘ phE˚g
sD‡   ˚  J ˚
 ˚ ˚ ¦
@˝ B Z˚ d E˚q
A Ù˝ ˚
e˝ Y˚  ˝
D ˆ ˝ 
˝ ˚ Z˝ dE H˝ g˚
p˚ Bg˚
z˝Z˝ dD B˚ ˘g˚
BDƒ˚ g˝
[˝ dE ˝
D à˚
A x
A @ä˚ W q
A     ˚

˚

˚

˚

˚

˚˘

˚

˚˘

˘ ˚
y c˚
C” ˚
‹
‡ {˚ O˝
y c˚
˲ T u˝
}˝ J˚ ” ˚
.XO ‚
A y c˚
}˚ ED  ˚
A y c˚
sE  ˚ V˝
y c˚
† ”       ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝  .ÙEu˚
®˚ M~
æ à˚
A pSO
pBg
pBg
z† P {

A ˚

˝ ˚  ˚ ˝  QV˚ Bdq
A FDN ˚ ¼
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ÎBd˚ D~˚ ˚
lO˚ BE˚
D pBhg
â  M
Î˚
P h˚ c
A w |˝ Å
A pBhg
BED M
N˛ E c˚
F˚ D˚M
A sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˝   ˚ ı ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚   ˚  ˚ ˚    ˚ ˚ ˚  ˘ ˚     ˚ ˚ FDMBg
MBc
ˆ
F˚ D½B 
D˚ NJBD~
FD½
A Ph˚ d
D BDO
Ù
x
A Ëc˚
BEDM
N˚ Ec
FDM
A ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ Ù˝
x
A Ë˚ d˚ ˚ g
BED M
F˚ D˚ M
A N˚ E c˚
ÎBd˚ D~˚ ˚
lO˚ BE˚
D pBhg
â  M
Î˚
P h˚ c
A C2 O˚

A pBhg
˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚     ˚     ˚   2 ˚ â M
Î˚
Ph˚ c
A CO

A pBhg
FDMBg
MBc
ˆ
F˚ D½B 
D˚ NJBD~
F˚ D ½
A P˝ h˚ d ˚
D BDıO˚
˚ N˝ J˝ B ˘D˚~˚
F˚ D ½
A P˝ hd ˚
D BDıO˚
Ù˝ ˚
x ˚ ˘
A Ë˚ d˚ g˚
BED M˚
NE c˚
F˚ D˚M ˚ ˘
A Î˚ Bd˚ D~˚ ˚
l˚ O˚ BE˚ ˚
D p˚ Bh˚ g˚
     ˚   ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˘  ˚ ˚  ˚
‹
Ï˚ c ‚˘
A NE c˚
y c˚
˲ T u˝
}˝ J˚ ”  ˚
. M B •
C P h c
N h g
F E S
B u
s  
A F D   ˚ ½B 
D˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ¿
A NE c˚
y c˚
}˚  K˚ r _˚
 ˘
A ‹
à
A NE c˚
‹
j˚  B ™ y •
A˚˘ yc
} ÊS
‹
MB •
BEDNJ
    ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘    2  pBg
sJ ~
Pc
˚  O
yc
ºJ
äg
˚ æ ‘E q
A yc
z† P {

A yc
zP  

A ‹
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ .F˚  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ®˚ M~˚


50 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 50

˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ Ã˚ Y˚ ~˚
y u˚
sY˚
A x
A Œ˚ Y˚ † ˚
Bu˚
A w d˚ ˚
D pBg
}˚ d˚ E` ˚ hq
A y˚ u˚

˚ ˚˘Bd˚ q
A t˝ Bhu˚
AN{˚
F  qBhg
x
A A~@˝ P˚ g 
A æ à
A p˝S˝ O˚
p˚ Bg˚
ˆ ˝ 
Â˚
ÂN˚ g˚
p˚ Bg˚
Ï˚ ˚
D F  q˚ Bg˚
od˚ `˚ g˚
y u˚
e˚ `˚ g  A~˚ ˘ ˚
 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚˘ 2 ˚ ˘ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ u˚ BJO
A Ad˝ `hD~˝  ˚
XO ‚
A ¦
A~N˝ Th ˝
D x
A Š ˝  E q ˚ ˚
D x
A Š ˝  E T  ·  ˚ c
s|g
 Š  E˘S


˚ ˚ ˚ t ˘
A x˚ AP˙ h˝  q
A x˚ ~†˝ N˚ E˚  ˚
D ƒ˚ g˚ ˘
A  Þ ˝ O˚ B

 

˚

˚

˚˘

Z˚ D
A 

˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˘  A~
w| Bg
à
A w d
q ‹½
A oEq~
A

˚

˚

˝ ˚ ˚˘ ˝˝ ˚ Ì˚ Bhg
A CÍg
Ïc˚


24-22/47 B .   ˝ ˚ ˚
˚ ~˚
NEdS˚
‹
}˚  E˚H E˚ g ˝ 
y c˚
˲ T u˝
}˝ J˚ ” y c˚
sEc ˚ B š˚
A˚˘ ‹ 
ˆ˚ ˚ BJ˚
y c˚
M BE c˚
‹ 
N˚ ü     ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘  ˚ z† P {

A yc
O B S˚ ˚
 ‹ 
N˚ Ed ˚ S˚
C˚ BE˚ ¼˝
A 
A }˚  2
y c˚
Š V˚  B{˚
â ˚ ˚
Î u˚
 ˚~˚ Bd˚ u˝
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ .ÙEu
®˚ M~
æ à
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
pBg


˚

˚

y˝ u˚ BE q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ¦  ˚
Œ˚ D2BK˚ E˚ ˝ø
˚ ‘˚ E Ò˚ ˚
F  E˚J˚ ~˚
ÎBd˚ D~˚ ˚
lO˚ BE˚
D à˝
A pBg
æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
.¦  ˚
‹˚ O ˚~˚ A‡˚ ˚ ˝ÉA~˚
¦  ˚
Œ˚  qM˚  ˚ BE˚E˚  ˝ÉA~˚
¦  ˚
Œ˚ T˚ qB˚ K˚ E˚ ˝ÉA~˚
˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚˘ ˝ T˚ O˚ M
A˚˘ 
A y c˚
O BE˚ DM ˚
‹ 
tO˚ BJ˚

A y c˚
}˝ E c˚
à˝
A ‘˚ \˚ O˚
T 
A ‹˝ 
Â˚ Bu˚
}˝ J˚ ” ˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝  ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝  ˚ 2  ˚ ˚ à
A pBg
ph
D æ à˚
A pSO
Fd š˚
pBg
}Eu˚
}d š˚
M Bdu
yc
˚ ‚ ¼
A

.Ù˚ ˚ E  ‰˚ 
˚ e˝ S˚ BE q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˝ ˚ J
Bc˚ M˚
AN E c˚
F J˚
A˘ AM˚
A à BDƒ˚ g˝
F J˚ ˘
A 2
A p˚ Bh˚ g˚
s˚ D‡ ˚
A x
A æ à
A p˝S˝ O˚
p˚ Bg˚ 
   ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚˘

49 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 49

˝˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ B ˚
D pBg
˚ 
˚ ‘˚ Z …˝
BE ˘H S˚ 

˝ O˚
A B ‰˚ 
A˚˘ F˚ D
A ‚
A˚˘ Ù˚
A˚˘ ‚
pBg
à˝
A ‚
A˚˘ Ù˚
A˚˘ ‚
sg
pBg
AN{˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚    ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚  ˚   ‚
A˚˘ Ù
A˚˘ ‚~
} hm˚
¦˚
eETq
A ŒY˚ O‚A~
y{OB  ~
eETq
A C˚ AvTq
A x
A 
q ‘Vu
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚    ˚ ˘
A y c˚


˘ B T˚ E q
A }˝ J˚ ” ‹ 
~P  
‹ 
N˚ •  
.à˝
A ‚
A˘ Ù
A˘ ‚
y 
FqBu˚
}hm˚
¦
à˝
A

 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ 
A IAO M˚
y c˚
C˚ O˚ B ¼
A ‹ 
~P˚  
y c˚
F { ~˚
‹ 
A yc˚
}˚ E˚DN ˚ J˚
¦˚
I˚ Q W q
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚˘ ˚˘ æ à˚
A p˚ S˝ O˚
y c˚
2 O˚ N ¼˝
A N Ed ˚ S˚

A y c˚
Š˚  E  Ì˚
A 
A y c˚
L˚ v T q
A ˚ ˚ ˚ .F˚  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚

˚

˚˘

˚

˚

˚

˝ ˚ ˝ RM˚ B Tq
A FDN ˚ ¼
A ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ph ˚
D sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
oD O˚
x
A˚˘ á
B
D pBhg
à É
A  ˚ BD˚
A ˝ 
A˚˘ æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
˛ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ 2 ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˛ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˘ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘ NJ
A oEr c
ËS
‚~
AQWc
}˚ Er c
FEr Y
‚
A˚˘ NJ
A oEr c
ÏZ
D ‚

A oEY  ˚ †
 Bu
A ˚ y c˚
x˚ Bhc˚
y c˚
OZ˝ E u˚
‹ 
j˚ B ™˚
A˚˘ y c˚
 ˘ ˚ B T˚ E q
A }˝ J˚ ” ˚
.AQ Wc˚
}˚ E r c˚
F˝ Ê S˚
‚
A˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 3 ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚
IB ò
A yuO
Ï˚c
‹
yT ¼
A Î u˚
x˝ Ð ˚E r S˝
BE˚ E r c˚
t˚ N˚ g
pBg
F DB˚ 
D y c˚
M B • ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ t ˚
D C˚ AM
@˚ BJ˚
æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
x
A }˚ ED˚
A y c˚
}K˚ r_

A ‹ 
à˚
A N˚ E c˚
y c˚
BE˚ DN ˚¤
˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚     ˚ FDN ˚ ¼
A [ Eg A~˚
pBg
o|˚ J~˚
¦˚
Q˚ WE˝ q
A ‡˚
q BD
A˚˘ BErhg
}˚ |˚ J ~˚
¦˚
Q˚ WE˝ qA~˚
˚ ˚ M˚
î˚ ˚
.z˝ BD® e˝ DB˚ T q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ w˝ J˚ ¿
A F˚ u˚ Bg
}˝ E u˚
bP˚ g
AM
A˚˘ ‘  J˚
Á˚  ¼˚
A Á˚  J˚
à˚
A x
A˚˘ æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg


48 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 48

˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ M˚ BE˚c˚
ph ˚
D Bu˚
w ˚  ˚
Ë˝ c
A ˚ { ~˚
sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
w ˝  O˚
w Ì˝ B T E˚g 
pBg
BE˚D  ½
A @˚ ä˚ W q
A Î
A˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ 2 ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ 2 ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚  2 ˚ ~ ˚
o˚ D~˚ N˝ ã ˚ s{˚
phE˚g 
pBg
oD~˚ N˝ å ~
oD~‡ nD~
oDKES
xqh
D pBg
 ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ pBg
˚ ~ AO˚

q i˚ E  m
phE˚g 
pBg
l~ AO˚
Bu˚
à˚ A~˚
‚
x˚ qhE˚g 
pBg
˚ ~ AO˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ BKEH  S
Â
‡ m A~
ANE å ˚
Â
NSA~
zMBEc˚
Â
NS
A AD¨
l~AO

q xqhEg
˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ‚
x˚ qh ˚
D pBg
B{˚ ~ AO˚
s{˚ ~˚
ph ˚
D pBg
}E ¼˚ 
A oD˚ qB S ˚
 pBg
x˚ qB S ˚
 B ¥˚
pBg
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ w ˝  ˘
A 
q x˚ qh˝  ˚
D pBg˚ 
B{˚ ~ AO˘ ˚
w ˝  ˘
A 
q i˚ E n˚ g˚
ph˝  ˚
D pBg˚ 
B{˚ ~ AO˘ ˚
Bu˚
C2 O˚
B ˚
D à A~˚
    ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˘ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˘ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  w ¥˚
pBg
}E˚cO˚
B ˚ g˚
w˚ `c A~˚
BEr_
B Ì˚
N S˚  A~˚
B Y ” ˚
B ˚ rc˚
N S˚ 
A AD˝ ¨
B{˚ ~ AO˚
˚ ˚B
D à A~˚
‚˚
x˚ q˝ h˝  ˚
D p˚ Bg˚ 
B{˚ ~ AO˘ ˚
s {˚ ~˚
p˝h˝  ˚
D p˚ Bg˚ 
OBE q
A y˚ u
x˚ q˝ h˝  ˚
D p˚ Bg˚ 
x˚ ~M˝  d˚ E˚  ˚
D ˚     ˚

˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ NS
A AD˝ ¨
B{˚ ~ AO˚

q xqh ˚
D pBg
B{˚ ~ AO˚

q iE n g
ph ˚
D pBg
B{˚ ~ AO˚
Bu˚
C2 O˚
˚ ˚˘



2 ˚ ˘ ˝ ˝



 ˝ ˘ ˚





˚ ˚ ˚Ì
N S˚  A~˘ ˚
AO AP˚ g
B ˚  u


˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ pBg
w Ì˝
C˝ P hc
N g

A ´ N ˚ VBg
phE˚g 
pBg
}gB Ò˚ ˚
B ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˛ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˛ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚  Þ˝
pBg
} J˚ B ¼˚ ˚
@˚ BJ˚
B ‰˚ 
A˚˘ w ˝  u˚
U˚ E 
q xƒg
w ˚ g˚
¸˚ D˘ƒ ˚ É
A yu˚
Ãu
ph
D ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚
y c˚
}˚  E˚H E˚ g ˝ 
y c˚
 OBK˚ E˝ q
A }˝ J˚ ” ˚
.w ˝ W˝ ErJ˚
§˚  S  ˚
‚
@˝ B T˚ r ¼ yc˚
† ”    
A  ˚  ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ‚˘
A ˚ P˚ {

A y c˚
LqB Y˚

A y c˚
U   æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
pBg
z˚†   ˚   ˚

˚

˚

.F˚  DN ˚ ¼˚
A

˚ ˝ ˚  ˝ Uu˚ B ¼
A FDN ˚ ¼
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˘  ˘ ˚   2 ˚ 2 ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ M
A BEHS
‘ Êc
CO
B
D tƒTq
A }˚ E r c˚
‘V˚ u˝
pBg
æ à

˚ 
˚ l®
A pSO
pBg
˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚

˝ 2 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ph
D lM˚ BEc˚
²
CO
B
D ‘Vu
pBg
à
A ‚
A˚˘ Ù
A˚˘ ‚
sg
‘Vu
B
D pBg
˚ 
˚ lcMA~


47 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 47

˚ BE q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ à˚
A sEH  S˚ ˚
¦˚
AP˚ c
sJ˝ O˚
y u˚
ÎBd˚ D~˚ ˚
lO˚ BE˚
D BE˚ D O˚
F˚ Ÿ˚
æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˘  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ sJ ~
Pc
à
A phEg
}uM
kDP ˚ {
A ‘J
eJPg
}˚ Er c
Bu
Ë˚ d˚ g
B œ
A ‘˚ d
D tP Bg
˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚˚  ˚ ‘  J˚
N˚ E c˚
B Õ ˚
}hhS˚  ~˚
N˚ E c˚
ä˚ g 
˚ }E˚cO˚
e˚ J˚ O˚
N˚ E c˚
Î
A˚˘ A~P˝ `D
A }˚ E˚ nD˘ƒ ˚ É˚
˚ ˝ ˚
BE˚ D˚ N  J˚
s˚ Ec ˚ B š˚
A ‹˝ 
‘V˚u˝
BE˚ D˚ N J˚
p˚ Bg˚
M˚ ~˝ AM˚
D˝ ˘
A }˝ J˚ ” ˚
.}˝ u˝ M˚
k˚ DP {˚ ˘
A M˛ B • ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ 2  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˘ ˝ ˝ ˘   pBg
pBg
MdTu
‹
à˚
A N˚ Ec
yc
˚ ANv Ì
A zÓ
yc
F˚ DB˚ Tq
A ‹
@B`c
BD‡J
A ˚ ˝ .F˚  DN ¼˚
A [ D~˚ ˚
æ à
A pS˝ O˚
˚

˚

F˝  qB˚ E q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚   ˚ ˘   i E m
tM
A ‹
A B
D à
A phEg
}˚ E ¼
A s{
A yu˚
sJ˝ ¿ B 
D˚  ˘ ˝
D æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ÂB S
A phEg
y ‰~
sS
phEg
p ‡˚ u
‡J
CO

A phEg
‡˚ u
CNJ ~
.zM˚ B ˚ W  q
A sZ g˚
y u
†˚ ˚
B ˚É
CAÓ ˚
Q˚ W  c˚
Ã˚ EHS˚
¦
s˚ E˚g  B˝ ˘g˚
BE˚D ½
A Î˚
A M †˝ ˚
x ˚ ˘
A   ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚
BE˚ D˚ N  J˚
P˛  ˚
BE˚ D˚ N J˚
egB ˚
D ‹˝ 
¯ ˚
D D˝
A˘ BD‡ ˚ ˚ ˚ J ˘
A p˚ Bg˚
 ˘ B T˚ E q
A }˝ J˚ ” ˚
FDB 
D y c˚
M˛ B • ˚

 ˚

˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˘  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ .FDN ˚ ¼
A æ à˚
A pSO
pBg
pBg
T
A yc
˚

˚

˝eDA¿
A F˝  DN ¼ ˚
A ˚ ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˘

˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ®˚ ½
A s{
A x˚ T˝ v˚ E˚r ˚
D j˚P˝ `q
A ¦˚
x˚ g` ˚
D ¸ D˘ƒ ˚ u
à ˚ ˚
x
A˚˘ æ à ˚
A pSO
pBg
˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚  ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ h K˝ E˚g˚
· w K˚ EJ B˘
D w ˝   

˝

 Bug
A~NJ ~
AMBg˘
E J B J
Î
A A  Ê {
A~MBE
D à
A x~®  ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚

46 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 46

˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ 2 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ Ë˚ S˚ ~˚
}˚ E˚ œ ~
Ù˚ ˚
A Ïc~
á 
BDN˚ ES
Ïc
à
A ÏY~
˝ ˚˘ ˝ p~‚
A FDN ˚ ¼˚
A ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ‚
A˚˘ }˝ J˝ P˚ … ˝ 
‚
Ù˚ ˚ EH  S˚ ˚
¦˚
I˚  ”˚ ˚
y ˚É˚
sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A y˚ v Z˚ ˚
D æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
˚ ˚ ˚ ˝˘ ˚˘ ˛ ˚ }E ¼˚ 
A Ù˝ J ˚ M
A x
A y˛ u˚ B Y˚
Ï c˚
˚ | g
Ï˚S˝ †˝
 ˚ k˛ DN ˚ Z D~˚ ˚

xB ‰˚ A~˚˘ ˚
Ï˚EH  S˚ ˚
¦˚
M˛ B|˚ J˚
˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚   ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˘  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˘ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝}J˚ ” 
.} vEHc˚
~
A ” 
A yu˚
pB
D Bu
ƒDB˚
D }Eu˚
I”
½˚
A }˚ E˚ nTu
Î
A˚˘ }dJ˚ O
A ~
A ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ b˚ Bhd hq
A ‹˝ 
A ˚ { ~˚
z˚O ˚ B  ˚
y c˚
†˛ ”  ˚ 
BEDNJ
C ”
‹ 
‡˝ {O
â ˚ N J
pBg
˲ T˚ u
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘  ˚  ˚ ½˚
A FDN ˚ ¼
A ®˚ M~
æ à˚
A pSO
pBg
pBg
z† P {

A yc
}cOO

A yc
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 
U˝ h ˚
D ½A~˚
t˝ ƒT q
A }E rc˚
pBg
ˆ 
.z˝ BD® M
sEH  S˚ ˚
¦˚
w˝ ³ ˝
D w²
y u˚
Bu˚
z˚ N˚ E˚ 
D˚ N ü ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ½˚ A~˚
o T u˚
„˝ O˚
}˝ …˝  O˚~˚
tM˚
x˝ 
q ˝ ˝
q w˚ ²˚
Œ˚ J˚
}˚ EH˚ ˘ E | ˚ m
}˚ u˚ BE˚h ˚ q
A t˚ ˚
D @˚ BJ˚
‚
A˚˘ à˚
A  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚
U˝ h ˚
D ¦
~P˝ d ˚
D    QV˚
fƒJ ˚
C˝ N d˚ g
Bu˚
Œ˚  ÊT ˝É
A Ïc˚
k  S ˚
 x
A ‚
q zNE˚ 
D N ü ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘ w ˚ rc
kS~
}dS
x~N … ˚ 
‚~
w |r •˚ Bg
}dS
NJ ˚
A ‚
yn˚ q~
A

A à˚
A sEH  S˚ ˚
˚ ˚˘ 2 ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚   ˝ ˘ ˚ ˝ 2 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚
 x ˘
A
U˝ h ˚
D ½A~˚
‘c˚
Ahr à sEgBg
à˚
A sEH  S˚ ˚
¦˚
~P˝ c
A 
A C˝ M M˚˚
q z˚ N˚ E˚ 
D˚ N ü ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˝ ˚   ˚ ˝  ˚ ˘ ˝  ˝ ˚   ˝ ˘ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˘ ˝  .sEgBg
~Pc
A ˆ
sEgBg
~Pc
A ˆ
˚

45 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 45

x˚ d˝ D˚O ˚ ˘
A ‡˛ ˚ J˚
  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  y u˚
A‡  c˝
BE d S˝ 
 D˚ ˘
A M˚ BE˚c˚
Î˚
A˘ A~P˝ `˝ D
A }˚ g˚P˚ c˚
t˚ ˚
D ¸˚ ˚ D˘ƒ ˚ ø
˚ sJ ~
Pc
à
A pBg
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  2 ˚ ˘ ˝ ˝  ˝ ˘ ˚ 3 ˚ 2 ˝ ˛ ˚ ˝  ˚É
A phEg
w Ì˝
CP hc
Ng

A ´ xƒg
C2 O˚
B ˚
D ¸˝ D˘ƒ N  V
A k E  
£
²
˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˛ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ .w Ì˝
C˝ P hc
N g
ÎBd˚ ˚
D à˝
A phE˚g 
xƒg~˚
˚˘ ˚
A ‹
ŠVBg˚ 
CBE˚  m
y u
}˝ E˝ D ~˚ O˚
.e˚ EY ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚

˝ ˚BK˚ E S˝
à˚
A Î
A˚˘ }c˚ gP ˚É
A x˚ d˝ D˚O ‚
A F˚ ˚ ˚D
A ÎBd˚ ˚
D à˚
A Î
A˚˘ ‡˝ h˚ hq
A N˝ E d˚ q
A pBg
˚  ˚ ˝  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ Î
A˚˘ z N˚ E˚ T u˝
BE DN ˚ J˚
‹˚ Q W d
D B {  ˚  ˚ ˚ ÍE
D y …
B{~
}E_QV
î
M BES
A˚˘ ‡˚ c
yu˚
ÎBdD~
˚˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝  ˝ ˘  ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚  ˚    sD ˚ `Eq
A }gB Ò
B q
A˚˘ M˚ BESB˚˘ 
D˚ ‚
B u˚
B|J”˚
A ‘˚ q
A F˚ E n q
A N˚ ED B˚ SB 
D˚ à˚
A ˚ ˚˘  ˚ ˚ ˚˚  ˚˘ AN J˚ A~˚
BE DN ˚ J˚

˝ OA~˚
}E  Ì˚
A˘ FDN ˚ J˚
 ˘Bu˚
@˝ P ¼˝ 
A AN{˚
y˚ v Z˚ E˚ ˚
D x
A ‘2 u˚
}E˚cO˚


˚

˚



˚˘ ˝  ˝ ˛  ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ .†˚ q
A F …˚ 
†~˚
à
A xBg˚˘
F˚ DM ˚ BJ‚
A   †˚ ~  ˚
˚ 
˚ L Z˚ E˚
q˚

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ BD˚N˚ E2S ˚
Ïc˚
t˝ ƒT qA~˚
z˝ ƒZ qA~˚
Œ˚  É˚ Bd˚ q
A C2 O˚
à˚ ˚
N˝ ó˚ A~˚
˚ BE q
A @˝ P ¼˝ 
A  ˚ ˚D
A ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ 2 2 ˘ 2  ˚
Ë 2 S˚ ~˚
Œ˚ d •˚ ˘
A }E œ ˚
ü .A‡ E˚ m
ä  rS ~
Ù
A Ï c ~
Ö ‚
A ‘ E q
A N  ˚  ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 

44 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 44

˝˚ ˚ x˚ DƒD~ ˚
R˛ M˚ B S˚
‡˛ ˚ J˚


. ˚O˚ B ù˚ ˝ B
D O˚ O˚ B ˚
D N h˚ g˚
BEıq ~˚
Î
x˚ B{˚ ˚ ˘
A y u˚
s J˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A p˚ Bg˚
 ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ .z˚ ‡ c ~˚
Œ˚ HD˘B˚ E q
A CBJ˚ O˚ M˚
y u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚
˚

˚

˚

˝˚ ˚ x˚ DƒD~ ˚
e˛ DB˚ S˚
‡˛ ˚ J˚
˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚   .}KEZ  ˚ Eq
A Î
A˚˘ N˚ Ec
z˚ MBEc˚
FJ
A sJ ~
Pc
à
A pBg
˚ ˚ .2 ~˚ P˚ |˚ Å
˚ ‹˚ N ˚ Y˚ Bhq
A C˚ Bu˚ Bhu˚~˚
Œ˚ HD˚ ˘B˚ E q
A C˚ BJ˚ O˚ M˚
y u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚


˝˚ ˚ ˚ x˚ DƒD~ ˚
y˛ u˚ B 
D ‡˛ ˚ J˚


~ †˚ ˚
È ˚~˚
~N˝ E˝d ˚
D Š ˝ E m˝
½
A ·˝ ˝ D O˚
BD˚ ˚ ˘
A }E ¼˚
A s˚ { ˚ ˘
A F˝ _B …˚ ˝
s J˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A p˚ Bg˚
  ˚   ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ B ˚ ˚ ~˚
˘ ˚ BD˚P ˚ E m˚ ~˚
Í2 c˝ ~˚
Î˚ ƒJ˚ ~˚
˚ P c˚ ˚ g
˚ gB …˚ ~˚
˚ E …˚ ~˚
˚ c˝
~ ˚
˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˘ 2 ˚  ˚ ˝  ˚ 2 ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚   S
Bu
N˚ Ec˚
· q~
xE …˚
Bu
FJ˚ A~
·EJ˚
A A~˘
XAO
· Ec

A˘ BES~


 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚˘ ˚ ˝

˚ ˚ ˚ @˝ B S
A Š ˝ E˘S˚
Bu˚
²~˚
Š ˝ E˘S˚
Bu˚~˚
xc˝

 Bu˚
N˚ E c˚
· q~˚
· E˝ H˝ c
A ¾D~˚ ˚
· T˝ hD
A E˚ S ˚
‚˚ ~˚
Av˝ TE˚  … ˚ 
‚˚ ~˚
Í˝ T˚ g˚
 .R˚  BhE Å
˚ i˚  g˚ A˚ ˚É
A F˚ DN ˚ J˚
y u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚
.AE˝K  ˚ ˚ ˚

˝˚ ˚ x˚ DƒD~ ˚
e˛ S˚ B ˚
D ‡˛ ˚ J˚
˚˘ 2 ˚ ˝˘ ˚˘ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ sE Å
A F˝ rg
A Ó˝ ‚
A ˚ N˚ E˚ 
D˚ P˝ { ½
A BD˚ A~˚
P˚ { ½
A F S˝ ˚
 t˚ M˚
A ‹˝ 
A â ˚ M  ˚ ˘ ˝
D ÎBd˚ ˚
D à˝
A pBg
˚ .2 O˚ BK˚ E˝ q
A L˚ E œ˚
y u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~˚ O˚
.O˚ B ˚  qA~˚


43 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 43

˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ .oD

 ¦˚
Bu
§˚ ˚r
D ‘J
oDN dS
‚~
oEE 
q ‚
Ù
à
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝}h˚ g˚ ~ ˘
A ‚˚ ~˚
w ˝  u
N˛ J˚ ˘
A z˝ N ES ˝
È ˚
w ˝  u
}˝ E˝ d š˚
wr dq
A s{ ˘
A y u
}c˚ B •˚ ˚
y c˚
}˝ E˝ D ~˚ O˚
 ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ 
A˚˘ t˝ ƒT q
A }˚ E r c˚
‘V˚ ˝É˚
ÎBd˚ ˚
D à˝
A pBg~˚
.Œ˚ d˚ •˚
A w ˝  c˚
à˝
A ‘˚ \˚ O˚
}˝ d˚ gO˚
‚~˚
˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚  ˚ ˚ 2 ˝ ˚  ˝ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ 2 ˚ ˘  l‡
D ƒg
º ru
pAO
Ng
x
A Ëd
D È
Bu
‹½
A MB  ˚
y{~
CB ê
U •
o Êc
A ˚



˚

˚

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚
x ˘
A Ë ˚ d ˚
D È ˚
Bu˚~˚
‘c˚ B_˚
l~ N˝ c˚
x
A Ë d ˚
D È
Bu˚~˚
ogO †
Š ˚  ˚
ƒg
C  N˚ h ˚
D N g
â ˘A”

˚ ˚ ˚

˚

˚˚

˚

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚  2 ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ƒg
Â
CPhc
Ng

A Ë d
D È
Bu~
}EDOB Ò
b

‚~
}EEJBg
yuB
D ƒg
CBu
Ng


˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˝  ˝ ˝ N˚ ü
yc
T
D ˚ 
˚ â˚ NJ
.¯˚ u
yuB
D ƒg
‘˚ EJ
sJ

È
Bu~
ŒHD˚ N˚ ˝É
A F˚ d˚ ˚
D ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ 2  ˝ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ 2  ˚ ˚ 3 ˚ ˘  ˚ 2 ˘ ˚ ˚
‹
  N Ed ˚ S

A yc
˚ DB Zq
A xäc

A yc
§˚ Eq
A Ï˚c

A yc
˚ B`q
A N ü ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ e˚ D˘B˚ Z q
A P hd J˚
y c˚
O˚ B T˚ v T2 q
A ‘V˚u˝
‹ 
Œ ˚ T˚ ¼˝
A yc˚
OZ˝ E u˚
y c˚
2 ~˚ P˚ Ì˚
A ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ .Bggu
† ”  ˚ 
yc
sEc ˚ B š
A˚˘ ‹ ˚ 
jB ™
A˚˘ yc


˝  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˛ ˚ ˛ ˚ ˚ x˚ Dƒ D~
Uu˚ BJ
‡J
˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ 2 ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ 2    F˚ E ˘S˚
xA~˚˘ ˚
AN E c˚
BEıH  ˚ ˚
D F˚ E ˘S˚
x
A˚˘ t˝ ƒT q
A }˚ E r c˚
á 
}˚ EH  E˚
q˚ A‡ Ò
sJ ~
Pc
à
A pBg
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˘ ˝ ˚ 

NEc˚
æ ‘E q
A pBhg
eYA
D x
A tƒTq
A }˚ Er c
sD‡  ˚  J ˚
}˚ Eq
A˚˘ Ö~Bg
© r˚u
BEıH  ˚
D ˚ ˚ ˚ .AN E c˚
BEıH  ˚ ˚
D Â˚ M
˚ ‚
Œ˚ HD˘BE q
A CBJ˚ O˚ M˚
y u
}˝ E˝ D ~˚ O˚
˚ O˚
2 ~P˚ Ì˚
A s˚ EcB š .à˝
A }˝ • ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚˘

42 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 42

˚ .˲ T˚ u˝
}˝ J˚ ” ˚ ~˚
2 ˚ d˚ E˚Å
˚ }˚ E T q
A I˚ Q V
y u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚


˝˚ ˚ ˚ x˚ DƒD~ ˚
x B 
D ‡˛ ˚ J˚


zƒ˚ Y˚
¦
A~P˝ `˝ D
A pB  ˚ ‚˚ ˘
A XP c˚
¦
}u˚ BE˚hq
A t˚ ˚
D ¸˚ D˘ƒ˚ ø˚
s J˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A p˚ Bg˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˝   ˚ ˚ ˚˘ B ˚  u
[˚ hE˚D 
A x˚ ¨
xA~˚
}u B ˚
D Ù˝
F  H˚ E m
}u B ˚
D F  D˚¨
xBg
B ˚ ]˚ h ˚
D ~
A B|˚ ‰ 
A NE c˚
˚˘

˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘  ˚ DPg˚
NE d˚
q Aï
A pBg˚~˚
b ` ˚
D y u
NE d˚
q s {˚
A~P˝ `˝ D
A ˝ ˚BK˚ E S˝
pBg˚
BE ˘H S˚ 
y u
}˝ E˚Z ˚

˚



˚

˚



˚



˚

˚ ˚





˚



˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ .´ AM
Ïc˚
pB  ˚ ‚
A NJ˚  ˘ ˝
D ˆ 
t˝ ƒT q
A }E rc˚
pBg
}c ` ˚
D ˚



˚˚

˚ ˚
¦
BE˚ E r˚ c˚
}˝ E u
@ ƒ˚ u
A }hq2 ˚ ˘ u˝
y c˚
zƒ˚ Z q
A CBE˚  m
y u
}˝ E˝ D ~˚ O˚
˚ O˚
U˚ qB Ò à˝
A }˝ • ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ .}˝ |˚ J ~˚
Q˚ ]D~˚ ˚


˝˚ ˚ ˚ x˚ DƒD~ ˚
F˛  qB˚ 
D ‡˛ ˚ J˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚  C˝  ˚ÉA~˚
X˝ P˚ ˚ÉA~˚
P˝ hhq
A C B Z˚ {˚ ~˚
C˝  ƒ 
D oE Z {~
tM
A ‹
A ÎBd
D à
A pBg
˚ ˚ ˚ .C˛ BD~ ˚
oD
A˚˘ Â˚ M
e˚ u˚~˚
˚ ˝ ˝zN˚ E˚ S A~˘ ˚
‘V˚ u˝
p˚ Bg˚ 
}˚  E˚ E n˚ S˝
‹
A CB{ ˚ q
A NE c˚
y c˚
N ü ˚
‹
‘V˚ u˝
y c˚
}˝ E˝ D ~˚ O˚
     ˚  ˚



˚

˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ .ÙBg

A à˚
A yc˚
˚ 
˚ ‡˝  ˚ … 
æ ‘ E  q
A ˚ 
˚ er ˚
D ‘  J˚
C˚ B{ ˚ q
A N˝ E c˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˘

˝˚ ˚ x˚ DƒD~ ˚
e˛ DA˚ O˚
‡˛ ˚ J˚
˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚

˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ phE˚g 
oD N ˚ d S˚ ~˚
oE E 
q phE˚g 
t˛ A”˚ ˚
Ù˝ Bu˚~˚
L2  ¼˚ B 
D˚ s ˚ ˝ 
÷˚  ˚
sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg


41 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 41

x˚ ~Q˝ Wc˚ ~˚
e˛ S˚ B ˚
D ‡˛ ˚ J˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝   ˚  ˚ ˘ ˝ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˝ ‘J
Î˚ J
ATrJ˚  Bg
Ïc
A~MO˚
}˚ E ¼
A s{‚
Ùh
D tÊ
¦˚
sJ ~
Pc
à
A pBg
˚  ˝˘ ˝˘ ˚ ˝  ˝ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚  ˚ · hJA~˚
† ˘A˚ ˚ …˚   ˚
´ ‡˚ J ˚ A~˚
§˚ à˚  
˚ · h …˚ Bg
F DP ˚ g
y u˚
˚ ~ †˚ ~˚ ˚
Î
A˚˘ A~P˝ `E ˚
D ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ 2  ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚˚ ˚  .º˚ ru
yu˚
·
q F{A~
Î˚ ÐK 
D˚ w nE˚ TcA~
O˚E˝ 
D˚ .i˚  g˚ A˚ ˚É
A ¦˚
R˚  BhE q
A F˚ DN ˚ J˚
y u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚


˝˚ ˚ x˚ Dƒ 
D ‡˛ ˚ J˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 
È ~
‘v˚ `˚ d˚
q˚ e˚ Y˚ A˚ ˚
D y Õ ˚
z˚ ƒ˚ Z q
A s˝ E h˚ D˚ ˘
A B ‰˚ 
A˘ Î˚ Bd˚ ˚
D à˝
A p˚ Bg˚
È~˚
§rJ˚
Ïc˚
s`E˚ S ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ u˚
Ï˚ c˚
AQı ]u˝
F  H ˚
D sEH  T˚ q
A ‹˚ A~˚
Œ˚ n˚ T É˚
A w˚ J˚ O˚~˚
®˚ M˚
¦˚
z˝O˚ B ˚ ˚
e˚ `g~˚
‘˚ E˚Z d ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˘ ˚ P d˚ 
D˚ z˝˝ ˘ ²
A U˚ v Tq
A O˚E˝ m
z˝O˝ ˝
D Â˚ M
C˚ B Z˚ ˝É
A w˚ J˚ O˚~˚
Ùu˚O ‚A~˚
˚ ˝ ˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ¦˚
Ù˝ E˚ u˚~˚
B Ê J˚
Ù˚ B|˚ ¼˚ 
A ¦˚ ~˚
AO ˝
D }˚ Ê˚ `q
A ¦˚
Ù˝
sd˚ J A~˚
‘˚ nD˘ƒ ˚ ‰
˚ }`h˚ KESA~
˚ .}˚ E ¼˚ 
A ¦˚
R˚ ~ M˚ P h˚ q
A sE˚  ˚µ
§˚rJ˚
˚  ˚ ˚ ˝  ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ .O˚ A‡q
A N˚ ETu
yu˚
}ED~ O


˝  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˛ ˚ ˚ x˚ Dƒ D~
M BJ
‡J
  ˚ ˘ 2 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  }EHS
svd
D x
A
†˚
 lNEc
lAM
CO
B
D ¸Dƒ ˚ É
A F˚ qBg
Ng~
sJ ~
Pc
à
A pBg
˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ B|˚ m†˚ ˚
xA~˚˘ ˚
B|˚ rE˚  ‰˚ 
˚ Ù˝
B{˚ E˝E˝ mBg
B|˚ r  ˚
xBg˚˘ 
z˝E˝gO
A ˝ ˚BK˚ E S˝
pBhg
˚ 
˚ Q˝ ]˚ D
A ˚ { ~˚
˚  ˚ ˚ .˚ A” ˚
y u˚
B|˚ m†˚ ˚
B ‰˚ 
A˚˘ ˝ 
A˚˘ }E˚ T˚ J˚
Ù˝
B{˚ E˝E˝ mBg


40 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 40

 ˝
y u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚
.¢2 ˚ D˚¿
A @˚ ” x˚ ~Q˝ Wc˚ ~˚
R˛ M˚ B S˚
‡˛ ˚ J˚
˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚
A s˚ { ˘
A F˝ _B …˚ ˝
s J˚ ~˚
P c˚
à ˝
A p˚ Bg˚ 
·
q F˝  E r …˚ 
AMBg˘ 
w Ì˝
ph ˚
D tÊ
¦
}E ¼    ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ Bg˚
F˚ ˝ò Œ˚ D˚ K˝ Ò ˚
‡˚ c
O˚ AM˚
Î
A˚˘ AÍJ˝ M A~˚
~˚ N˝ •  
A ˚ |˚ J~
yc
FhTm~
˙ ˚ .Œ˚ Eu˚ ˚
A tƒS˚ 
˚ ‘2 c˚
  ˝
y u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚
.R˚  BhE q
A F˚ DN ˚ J˚
y u˚
¢2 ˚ D˚¿
A @˚ ”

x˚ ~Q˝ Wc˚ ~˚
e˛ DB˚ S˚
‡˛ ˚ J˚
˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ BEg  ˚ B ˚
D ˚ B`rS˝
t˚ AM˚
Bu˚
x B`rS˝
M˚
y u˚
y gB …˚
‚
t˚ M˚
A ‹˚ 
A B ˚
D sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
˚˘ ˚ ˚ .A
 ˚
A N˝ EH  ˚ ˚
D ‚
j B ˚
D ˚ B`rS˝ ~˚
 ˝
y u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚
.¢2 D˚¿
A @˚ ” ˚

˚ x˚ ~Q˝ Wc˚ ~˚
y˛ u˚ B 
D ‡˛ ˚ J˚
˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ pBg~˚
^˚ AQ˚ ]2 q
A Ïc˚
O˚  …˝ 
‘  J˚
¯˚ u˚
y u˚ B ˚
D ‚
t˚ M˚
A ‹˚ 
A B ˚
D sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ u
yuB
D ƒg
 ÎBd˚
D 99/7 x~QVB ¼
A thq
A ‚
A à
A ¯ .  ˚

˚˘ ˚

 ˝
y u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚
.¢2 ˚ D˚¿
A @˚ ”

39 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 39

˚ x˚ ~Q˝ Wc˚ ~˚
F˛  qB˚ 
D ‡˛ ˚ J˚


AM˚
A ‘  J˚
zN{˚
sE u
y u
o˚ E˝ h  r˚ J˚
N g˚~˚
P˝ Kd ˝
D  ˚ ˘
A t˚ M˚
A ˙ ‹˚
A B ˚
D s J˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A p˚ Bg˚
   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˆ 
BD Y˚
‘˚ d ˚
D N˛ ED ˘~˚ ˚
oE u˚
X˚  O ô˚~˚
‹ M ˚ † ˝
 Œ˚  ˚
D F˚ E T ˚  u˚
oE˝ q N c˚ ~˚
oE˝ D  S˚
˚ .}g˚ N˚ Y˚
x˝ A~˚ ˚ ˘
A  A~˚ ˘ ˚
j˝ N Z˚ D˚ ˚ ˘
A F˚ r g˝
¦˚  A‡˚ q
A Fd˚ r˚ ˚
D AM˚
A ‘  J˚
F˚ d E˚ u˚~˚
F˚ d •˚ ˚
 ˚  ˚˘ ˚ ˚

˘ .‘V˚u˝
‹ 
N˚ S˚
A F˚ DN ˚ J˚
y u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚
˚

x˚ ~Q˝ Wc˚ ~˚
e˛ DA˚ O˚
‡˛ ˚ J˚
˙ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ f  Bhm
Ïc˚
t˝ ƒ ˝
D ‚~˚
Â
Q V
¸˝ T˚ ‰ 
xA~˚˘ ˚
Â
‡˛ J˚
sZhq
A p˚ NE ˚
D x
A˚˘ t˚ M˚
A ‹˚ 
A ˘ ˚ q
A NE˚ T ˝É
A y˚ u
}˝ E˝ D ~˚ O˚
.Ï˚ h T q
A NE˚q
A y˚ u
‡˛ J˚
BE˚r d˝ q
A N˝ E˚q A~˚
p˝d˝ ˚
D y ‰˚
A
L˚ EK Z  ˚  A~˚
˚  ˚  ˚   ˚ ˚  ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  B YE
D È~
N˚ Ec
CNJ
A AM
A˘ sJ ~
Pc
à
A pBg
sh
D È~
.IB ò
A ‹ 
w˚ rT˚ ˝É˚
˚

˚ ˚ ˚˚ 2 ˚ Nhg
‘˚ c˝
˚
 È ~˚
ÏY˚
AMA~˚˘ ˚
˚ BhJ˚
N hg
sZ˚ ˝
D ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ C3 †˚
 ˚ F˝ T q~˚
f  BJ˚
C3 †˚
 ˚ F˝ T q~˚
˝ ˝  hJ˚
N hg
˚  ˚

˚ ˚˘ È ~˚
B

˚ Y ˚ ˚
D AM˚ A~˚


˚

˚ BhJ˚
Nhg
˚˘ ˚˚

˚

˝ ˝}E J ˘
A È ˚ ~˚
 ˚

˚ ˚ ˚ Bc˚ M˚
AMA~˚˘ ˚
˚ BhJ˚
˚ .f  BJ˚
C3 †˚
 ˚ F˝ T q~˚
f  BJ˚
˚  ˝ ˚ ˚ .I AP …˚   ˚
fP˚ c˝
2  ˚ BE˚ n˚ q
A U E •˚ 
‹ 
à˚
A N˚ E c˚
Ïc˚
Bgg u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚
˚

x˚ ~Q˝ Wc˚ ~˚
U˛ u˚ BJ˚
‡˛ ˚ J˚
˝ ˚ ˚
F  u˚ AM˚
Bu˚
jO ¿2
A C˚  g˚
y g˚ B …˚ ˚
‚˚
t˚ M˚
A ˙ ‹˚ 
A B ˚
D s J˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A p˚ Bg˚
z @˚ Í Õ ˚
â ˚ ˘A˚ ” ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˛  ˚ ˝ ˚  ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ .A

A NhE
D ‚
z@Í Õ
âA”~
˚˚

38 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 38

Q˚ W˚  c˚
e˚ S˚ B ˚
D ‡˛ ˚ J˚
˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚    ˚ ˚  .N c
j˚O†
 ˚ ‘˚ EqB˚ `
D ‚
N c
svd 
D˚ oEqB˚ _
A ‚
î
tM
A ‹
A B
D sJ ~
Pc
à
A pBg
˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚ M˚
î˚ ˚
¢2 D˚¿
A @”  ˝  ˝ ˝   ˚ O˚
.O˚ BE˚J ‚
A F˚ d m
Ïc˚
Bgg u˚
BD® ˚ 
yu˚
}ED~ ˚

x˚ ~Q˝ Wc˚
‡˛ ˚ J˚
˚ Œ˚  ÊT ˝É
A ˚ MBE˚c˚
Q˚ W˚  d u˚
B ˚
D · ˝ E r ˚ c˚
t˛ ƒ˚ S˚
}E ¼˚ 
A s˚ { ˘
A F˝ _˚ B …˚ ˝ 
s J˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A p˚ Bg˚
˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˝ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˝ ˚˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ Š ˝ d š˚
î
|J ~˚
· DO B S˚ ~˚
tƒT q
A O˝ AM˚
OAM˚
t˝ ƒT q
A BD˚A~˚
x˚  Ê˝ T ˝É
A Š˝ ˝ D
A

˚

˚

˚

˚

˚ ˚

˚ ˚

.Ö˚ Ê
.i˚  g˚ A˚ ˚É
A ¦˚
R˚  BhE q
A F˚ DN ˚ J˚
y u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚


x˚ ~Q˝ Wc˚ ~˚
M BJ˚
‡˛ ˚ J˚
˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˛ ˛ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ¦˚
‘˚ HE J˝
x
A˚˘ jO O˚
Ï c˚
Â~˚
}Z˚ DP ˚ g
oE r c˚
Î˚
t˚ M˚
A ‹˚ 
A B ˚
D sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ .oE u˚
x˚ ¨
Bu˚
Ïc˚
og˚ O O˚
¦˚
oE J˝
A È
‘˚ Z˚ DP ˚ g
˚˘ ˚ ˚  ˝  ˝
y u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚
˚ .OBEJ‚
A Fd m
Ïc˚
Bgg u˚
¢2 D˚¿
A @˚ ” ˚

˚

˚

˚ x˚ ~Q˝ Wc˚ ~˚
x B 
D ‡˛ ˚ J˚
˚˘ ˚˘ 2 ˙ ˚ ˚˘ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ .z˝”˚  ˚
A oh˚ m
A O˚ B ˚  q
A p˚ ~
A ¦˚
C Bd˚ mO˚
e˚ D˚O
A sY˚
t˚ M˚
A ‹˚ 
A B ˚
D sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ O˚
˚ O˚
 .}˝ E c˚
‘˚ \˚ O˚~˚
à˝
A }˝ • ˚ 2 ˚ B TEq
A C˚ BE m˚
yu˚
ANETu
}ED ~ 

37 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 37

Q˚ W˚  c˚
R˚ M˚ B S˚
‡˛ ˚ J˚
AM˚
y u˚
Ã˝ ˚É
A BD˚ ˚ ˘
A Ã˝ ˚É
A BD˚ ˚ ˘
A sE Å
A y˚ u
¦BE˚q
A Fr˝ E q
A ¦
p˚†˚ ˚
AM˚
A s J˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A p˚ Bg˚
 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚S B˘g˚
c˝
˚
½
A  ½˚
A AM
y u˚
}˝ E˚` ˚ c Bg
‘˚ qB S ˚
 ½˚
A AM
y u˚
Ù˝
F˚ EK E  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘˚  ˚ .Ù˝
P˚ h˚ cBg
P˝ h˚ dE˚S 
˚ ˚ .IB ò
A ‹ 
w˚ rT˚ u˝
L˚ E œ˚
y u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚
˚ ˚ ˚

Q˚ W˚  c˚
e˚ DB˚ S˚
‡˛ ˚ J˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ Bu
}ETJ
Ù
B E m
A BDBg
}ETJ
svd
D xB 
D˚ N˚ E c˚
C˚  N …˚
AM
A˚˘ sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚˘ }E˚ ˘H2 S˚
sv˚ d ˚
D xB 
D˚ C˚  N …˚
AMA~˚˘ ˚
B Ì˚ ˚BE˚ u
A Q˚ Wd˚ 
D˚ B ˚ ˝E˝ m
A BD˚Bg
B|˚ r  ˚
AMBg˚˘ 
sv˚ d ˚
D È
 ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝   ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ .B|rE˚ ‰˚ 
˚ Ù
B E m
A BDBg
B|r  ˚
AMBg˚˘
B|rvd
D È
Bu
Ù
B{Ph˚ c
A BDBg
˚ ˚ .IB ò
A ‹ 
w˚ rT˚ u˝
L˚ E œ˚
y u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚
˚ ˚

˚ Q˚ W˚  c˚
y˚ u˚ B 
D ‡˛ ˚ J˚
 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˝   ƒg
Ã˚ J
A yu˚
@BES ‚
A FhrJ~
Ï˚J
A yu˚
oEhrJ
tM
A ‹
A B
D sJ ~
Pc
à
A pBg
˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ .Ã˚ J
A y u˚
F˝ hrJ˚
ä˚ g 
˚ Ï˚J
A y u˚
F˝ hrJ˚
Bu˚
oE˚  ˚
˚˘ ˚ ˚  ˝  ˝
y u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚
˚ .O˚ BEJ‚
A F˚ d m
Ïc˚
Bgg u˚
¢2 ˚ D˚¿
A @˚ ”

36 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 36

˚ ˚ ˝ ˚˘ ˛ ˚ ˚˘ .Œ  J˚
¦˚
Â
}˝ gS˝
A iEc  ˚ O˚
‘˚ HEd˚ E˝g 
A ˚ ˝  ˚ ˘ .zAO˚ E q
A ¦
B ˚ ˝ N J˚ ~˚
p˚ Bg˚
¢2 D˚¿
A @” m˚
Ï˚ c˚
Bg g˝  u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~˚ O˚

¦
O B E J ‚
A F d   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 

˚ Q˚ W˚  c˚
F˚  qB˚ 
D ‡˛ ˚ J˚
˝ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ¿
A y˚ u
·  Š ˝ E _˚
tE h  q
A 2 ¼˚
A w˚ EJ ¿
A y • E r c
t˛ ƒS˚
sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚  CAEqA~
w˚ Eh ˚ ˝É
A w˚ Ed ˚ EqB 
D · T˚ hD
A AE˝E2` g
}E ¼˚ 
A ·˝
q F  D˚B_
‹˚ ½ ˚ ˚BJ˚
B{˚ ÍJ˝ M Bg
˚

˚

˝ ˚ .ˆ˚ ˘˚ A½
A M˚Í ¼˝ A~˚
ˆ¯ ˚ ˚ q
A y˚ u˚
.RBhE q
A FDN ˚ J˚
y u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚
˚

˚

Q˚ W˚  c˚
e˚ DA˚ O˚
‡˛ ˚ J˚


˙ ˚ ˚ 2 ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ .BEı Ò˚ ˝
Î˚
y m
oE r c˚
§2K˚ Eg˚ 
F Ò˚ ˝
Â
§2J˚ ~˚

A˚˘ t˚ M˚
A ‹˚ 
A B ˚
D sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝  .}Ec
à
A ‘\˚ O
O˚ BEJ‚
A F˚ d m
Ïc˚
Bgg u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚


Q˚ W˚  c˚
U˚ u˚ BJ˚
‡˛ ˚ J˚
˚˘ ˚˘ ˙ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ y˝ u˚  ˘ ˝É
A à˝
A BD˚A~˚
x˚ E˝ u˚ ‚
A x˚ E˝ u˚  ˘ ˝É
A Š˝ ˝ D
A }˚ E ¼˚ 
A s{
A F˝ _˚ B …˚ ˝ 
sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ … ˚
Š ˝ D ˘
A ‚˚ ~˚
· ˝ E r ˚ c˚
f˛ J˚
‚˚
˘ B š˚ ˘
A y u
B š
A ·˝ ˝ ˚
q F˝ h  h˚ S˚ 
y˝ vE | ˚ ˝É
A Š˝  D
A x˚ DP

˚

˚

˚

˚˘ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˝ ˚˘ .OAM˚
¦~˚
‘E Ò˚ ˚
s{ A~˚
‘Y BJ˚ ~˚
˘ BE˚hY A~˚
˘ BE JA~˚
A‡˚ J~˚
˘ BE˚q ~
A

˚

˚

˚

˚

˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ .i˚  g˚ A˚ ˚É
A ¦˚
R˚  BhE q
A F˚ DN ˚ J˚
y u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚


35 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 35

˚ .R˚  BhE q
A  ˚A~˚ O˚
}˚ u˚ BE˚h ˚ q
A

Q˛ V˚  Bc˚
‡˛ ˚ J˚
˚ ˝ ˚ ‹˚ 
A B ˚
D ‘2 u˚
P h˚ ˚
D F˚ D A~˘ ˚
Â˚ ˚
l˚
˝ O ˘
A BD˚A~˘ ˚
Ù˝ ˚
l˚
˝ †˝
 ² ˝
t˚ M˚
A ˙ ‹˚ 
A B ˚
D s J˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A p˚ Bg˚
˚ ˚ ˙ ˝ .‘hZE ˝
D Bu˚
t˚ M˚
A

˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ O˚
¢  ˝
¦
OBE˚J ‚
A Fd m
Ïc˚
Bgg˝ u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚
y˚ u˚
sh˚
D
A ®˚ M
à˝
A } • ˚ 2 ˚ DP Å
˚ @ ” ˚ ˚ ˚ .z˚ AO˚ E q
A ˚  ˝ ˝  ˚ ˘

Q˚ W˚  c˚
˚ M˚ BJ˚
‡˛ ˚ J˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˘ ˚  ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚   s{
tM
A ‹
A B
D }dEY
O˚ BEq
A ¦˚
}dEY
AM
A˚˘ BED ½
A s{
A wdD‚
sJ ~
Pc
à
A pBg
˚ ˚ ˚˝ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚

BKES
phD~
.CO
B
D à˚ A~
‚
phEg
ag
äd ˚
D FDA O
s{
ag
A‡J
FDA O
˚ ˚˘ ˚˘

˚ ˘ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚   ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˘  ag
B S 
D FDA O
s{
tM
A ‹
A B
D }dEY
}˚ E ¼
A ¦˚
}dEY
Ng~
BED ½
A s{
A R˚ BD ‚
˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝

˛ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ F˝ D A O˚
‚~˚
ag
R˛ ˘ ˝
D 
Ó ˚
Bu˚
C2 O˚
B ˚
D à˚ A~˚
‚
phE˚g 
ag
zN S˚
o 
D˚ Ó ˚
s{˚
˚

˚ .ag
z N S˚
.z˚ N˚ E˚ T u˝
¦˚
˲ T˚ u˝
}˝ J˚ ” ˚
AN E˚ T u˝
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚


˚ Q˚ W˚  c˚
˚  ˚ B 
D ‡˛ ˚ J˚
˙ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ohrJ˚
‘˚ Ed˚ ˝
D È ~˚
} h` ˝
D y u˚
ˆ 
C A†˚ ˝
y u˚
oE˝ h  rJ˚
t˚ M˚
A ‹˚ 
A B ˚
D sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg


34 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 34

R˛ M˚ B S˚
‡˛ ˚ J˚
˝  ˚ ˝ ˝
A p˚ Bg˚ 
˝
˚
 ½˚ 
A N˚ E c˚
²
N˚ E c˚
x
A˘ sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à ¦˚
‘˚ d ˚
D ˝ P˚ g˚
j ƒu˝
˚ { ~˚
˚ ® ˚ ˚ 2  .2 N˚ u˚ ‡ q
A N˚ E˚ T u˝
y u˚
æ ‘2 E  q
A Î
A˚˘ AN E˚ T u˝
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚
.C˚ P ¼˚
A ˚

e˛ DB˚ S˚
‡˛ ˚ J˚
˚ ˚ ˚ O˚
x
A s J˚ ~˚
P c˚
à ˝
A p˚ Bg˚ 
æ ‘2 E  q
A Î
A˚˘ AN E˚ T u˝
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚
.‘Z˚ c
F˝ rd˚  ˚
D ‘˚ •  ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 2 .}˚ T˚ h ˚
D Ïc˚
z˚ N˚ E˚ 
D˚ F˚ E˚ m
pBg~˚
 N˚ u˚ ‡ q
A }˝ J˚ ” ˚


˚ y˛ u˚ B 
D ‡˛ ˚ J˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚   ˚  ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  oD
~
oErg
FJO
A Â
FvTg
B ‰
˚ FEY  ˚ O
x
A˚˘ tM
A ‹
A B
D sJ ~
Pc
à
A pBg
˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝
F˚  D A~˚
[˚ m† ˚
‘  J˚
BE˚D  ½
A oE r c˚
F˝ `rS˚
Â
F˝ v T˚ g
B ‰˚ 
˚ X˚ † ˚
È
xA~˚˘ ˚
M˛  ü ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ C˝ O N g
Bu˚
‚
A˚˘ B ˚  u˚
pBE˚ ˚
D ‚
Î˚ ƒJ˚ ~˚
˚ P c˚ ~˚
ˆ 
˚   ‡2 ˚ q
A ¦˚
U˚  J ˚ q
A [˚ mO˚
B ˚ g˚
˚˘ ˚ ˚ .t˛u˝ Nu˚
F˚ D A~˚
Â
˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˝   ˚   ˝  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚  2 .¢˚ DPÅ
˚ @ ”
¦˚
z˚ AOEq
A ¦˚

A˚˘ pBg~
O˚ BEJ‚
A F˚ d m
Ïc˚
Bgg u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚


e˛ S˚ B ˚
D ‡˛ ˚ J˚
˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ BEJ˚ Ó ˚
M˚ BE˚c˚
· E r c˚
t˛ ƒS˚
B{˚ ÍJ˚ M˚
AM
A˚˘ }˚ E ¼˚ 
A s{
A F˝ _˚ B …˚ ˝ 
sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ i˚  g˚ A˚ u˚
F˚ DN ˚ J˚
¦˚
æ ‘2 E  q
A Î
A˚˘ AN E˚ T u˝
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚
.· E r c˚
t˛ ƒS˚
à˝
A ´˝ BE J 
· 
D˚ ˚

33 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 33

˚˘ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ .2 ~˚ P˚ |˚ Å
˚ Œ˚ HD˚ ˘B˚ E q
A C˚ BJ˚ O˚ M˚
¦˚
z˝®˚ M
2 O˚P˚ ¼˚ 
A P hd J˚

A Ïc˚
Bgg u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚


˚

˚ F˛  qB˚ 
D ‡˛ ˚ J˚
˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ t ˘
A o˚ D˚MBD˚ B˘g˚
F˚  D ˘
A N˛ EdD˚ ˘
A C2 O˚
B ˚
D p˚ Bg˚ 
N g˚ ~˚
t˝ ƒ˚ T q
A }E r˚ c˚
‘V˚  ˝É
Î˚ Bd˚ ˚
D à ˝
A p˚ Bg˚ 
˚  ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˘˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˛ ˚   pBg
}˝ d˚ u˚
BD˚Bg
˚ ®˚ M
y u˚~˚
˚ ®˚ M
y u˚
U˝ Er J˚ ˚
BD˚
A Ù˝
ÎBd˚ ˚
D pBhg
oE˚J B D   ˚ Bg
FDP ˚ g
  ˝ ˚ ˚ 2˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 2 ˝ .p BJ
²
Ïc
®˚ M˚
‡˚ n
D pBg
CO
B
D oEq
A˚˘ FJ
A svdq
A Bg
˚ ˝  ˚ ˝  .O˚mN ˚É
A C˚ BE˚ n˚ q
A ¦˚
2 ‡˚ ˝ h ˚É
A Ïc˚
Bgg u˚
}˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚


e˛ DA˚ O˚
‡˛ ˚ J˚
˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ 3 ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ 2 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚  zÍ ¼
A Fr`
D F Ò˚
²
UEq
A ‘c
tBD~
‘˚ E Ò
¡M
A yu
C−
ÎBd
D à
A pBg
˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚˘ Ïc
˚ E˝_BJ~
w ˚ ˚E˝c
A Π
D ˚ ÍEu
Ng~
˚ BE J˚
A Ïc˚
e˛ r`˚ u˝
AM
BD˚
A }˚ EH˚ E˚ …˚  ˚
˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˘  ˘  ˚  ˚  ˝ ˝ ~˚
zN˚ {˚ B T˚  ˝É
A  .˚ BEJ˚
¦˚
w Ec
A Pg˚
A ANc
O˚Z˝ …˝  ˚
˚ ê ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˝  ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ .O˚mN ˚É
A C˚ BE˚ n˚ q
A ¦˚
sE Z ˚ hq
A Ïc
Bgg u
}ED ~ O


U˛ u˚ BJ˚
‡˛ ˚ J˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ }˝ E˝ D ~ ˚ O˚
.}E ¼˚ 
A }˚ E r c˚
F˝ u ” ˚
}˚ T˚ hE˚ 
D˚ N˚ E c˚
˚ O˚ M˚ B ˚
D }˝ T˚ h ˚
D sE˚g 
y v˚ Eg  ˚
ÎBd˚ ˚
D à˝
A pBg
˚ ˚ .}˚ K˚ E œ˚
¦˚
˲ T˚ u˝
}˝ J˚ ” ˚
æ ‘2 E  q
A Î
A˚˘ AN E˚ T u˝
˚

32 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 32

 ˚‡˚ ˚ 
D Q V2 ˚
 C2 O˚
˝tƒ˚ T q
A }E r˚ c˚
o˚ E2H ˚
D ¸ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ p~
A ‡˛ J




˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ pBhg
pBg

N ˚ Tq
A sJ˚ ˚ q
A AN{˚
Bu˚
t˝ ƒT q
A }˚ E r c˚
Ù˚ ˚ Er J˚ ˚ ~˚
}˚ E2H  E˚ ˚
q˚ sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
˚˘ ˙ ˚ ˝ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ 
A t˝ M˚ A~˚
sJ˚ ~˚
Ïc˚
x˝ m
A ‚~˚
sJ˚ ~
A ‚
i˚ E  m
C2 O˚
B ˚
D t˝ ƒT q
A }˚ E r c˚
Š˝ { ˚ A†˚ 
A˚˘ ˚ 

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ oJ˚ ~O˝
yu˚
}˚ Eg  ˚
F˚ KhD~˚ ˚
lN˚ E˚ 
D˚ }˝ E˚h  rJ˚
oE u˚
C˚ P hq
A ¦˚
Ù˝ Ò˚ ˚
x˚ ¨
æ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ v˚ Eg˚
Ù˝ ˚
MK˝ T qB
D ¸   ”˚  ˘
A z N˚ J˚ A~˚
}E˚Z –˚ ~ Bg
lO˚ A˚ J˚
y u˚
}˝ E˚J d  ˚ Dƒ ˚ É
A CÓA~
˚    ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝}E˝ D ~˚ O˚
.z˛ 
˚ NS˚ 
FHE ¼ ˚
A Ï˚ c˚
FHE ¼ ˚
A }˚  E˚Zd u˚
x ˘
A F˚  Ê c˚
Bu˚ ˘
A Š˝ {A†˚
A B ˚
D }E q˚
A à ˝   ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚  ˚˘  ˚  ˚˘
A ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ‹ 
sEc ˚ B š˚ ‚˚˘
Œ˚ HD˚ ˘B˚ E q
A C˚ BJ˚ O˚ M˚
C˚ BE˚ m˚
¦˚
à˚
A N˚ E c˚
‹ 
Š˚ { ˚ A†˚ 
A˚˘ Ïc˚
Bgg u˚
˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ 2 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ .}Ec
à
A ‘\˚ O
~˚ P Ì
A Š{ ˚ A†
A˚˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝

˚ x B 
D ‡˛ ˚ J˚


2 ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ }hrd˚ ˝É
A C˚ Íhq
A xBg˚˘ 
C˚ A˚ ˚ Wq
A ²
A sED ˘A˚ Q˚ V
A˚˘ â ˚ ˚
O NJ˚
M˝ ~˝ AM˚
B ˚
D ÎBd˚ ˚
D à˝
A pBg
˝ ˝ ˛ .‘2 c˚
 ˚K˝ Ò ˚
B Ì˚ hc˝
CA˚ ˚ WqB 
D ˚

31 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 31

˚

˚˘ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˝
‹
w rT˚ u˝

A P2 c‚
A yc˚
j˚ B ™˚
A˚˘ 
A y c˚
R BE c˚
‹ 
O˚ BE ¼˚ 
A N˚ E c˚
y c˚
z˚ M˚ B “  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ pBg
y u˚
pBg
æ ‘2 E  q
A Ïc˚
AN˚ ˚ V
Ð ˚ ˝ 
A z˚† P {
A~
N Ed ˚ S˚

A Ïc˚
N˝ ˚ V
A pBg
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ‚
pBg
AMA~˚˘
P˝ ª
A BDA~
BD
A ‚
A˚˘ Ù
A˚˘ ‚
pBg~
O
}gNY
‡˝  m
A àA~
à
A ‚
A˚˘ Ù
A˚˘ ‚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝à
A ‚
A Ù˚
A ‚˚
p˚ Bg˚ 
AM˚ A~˚
NJ ~˚
BD˚ A~˘ ˚
BD˚ ˘
A ‚
A Ù˚
A ‚˚
à ˝
A p˝h˝  ˚
D p˚ Bg˚ 
z˝ N˚ J ~˚
à ˝
A ‚
A Ù˚
A  ˚˘

˚˘

˚˘

˚˘ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚

˚

˚˘

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ Ù˚
A˚˘ ‚
pBg
AMA~˚˘ ˚
Î˚
oDQ  ˚ V
‚
N˚ J~
BD
A ‚
A˚˘ Ù
A˚˘ ‚
à˝
A pBg
Ù
oDQ  ˚ V
‚
zNJ~
˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ‚
pBg
AMA~
N ó
A Î~
à É
A Î
BD
A ‚
A Ù
A ‚
à
A pBg
N ó
A Ù~
à É
A Ù
à
A ‚
A ˚˘

˚

˚˘

˚

˚˘

˚ ˚˘

˚˘

˚˘

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ z˚ g
‚~˚
p J˚
‚~˚
BD
A ‚
A˚˘ Ù˚
A˚˘ ‚
à˝
A pBg
à˚ B 
D˚ ‚
A˚˘ z˚ g
‚~˚
p J˚
‚~˚
à˝
A ‚
A˚˘ Ù˚
A˚˘ x˚ d˝ D˚O ‚˚ ˘
A F ‰ ˚
.O˝ BE q
A }˝ v d˚ ` ˚
D È ˚
C˚ Bu˚
ˆ ˝ 
}YÓ˚ ˚
¦
B Ì˚ ˚ Bg˚
y u˚
p˝h˝ ˚
D x˚ ¨˚~˚

‚
A   ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚
‹
Ï2 c˚
‹˝
N˝ ü ˚
Î˚ Bd˚ ˚
D à
A Î˚
A ‡˝ hh˚ q
A N˝ E d˚ q
A pBg˚ 
}˝ E c˚
à˝
A Bhc˚
2  P˚ d˚ q
A ‹˝ 
A N ü     ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ Bu˚
Ïc˚
x˚ d˝ D˚O ‚
A F˚ ˚ ˚D
A Œ˚  Ê˚ T˚ ˝É
A e˚ E •˚ ˚ ~˚
˚  B˚ œ A~
˚ ˚ JA~˚˘
˚ ½˚A~
yc~
˚˘ ˚˘ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝  N E˚ S A~˚
x˚  d˚ q
A y˚ T˚ J A~˚
B ˚ g
à M
î
ÎBd
D à

˝ ®
A Î
A B   ˚
A Q˚ V~
}E_ Q˚ V
˚ ˘˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚     ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘  ˝  ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˘ ˚ ˚  ½˚
A L˚ ET q
A yc
FDM ˚ BJ‚
A z˚ N˚ {
FD~ O
BEDB˚ œ
A yu˚
}Ec
FJ”
Bu
‡ m A~
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ – ˚ q
A Ù˚ h ˚
D ¦
AP mM˚
w Ì˝
sd˚ J
A x
A Â˚
 
C˝ N Z˚ g
y n˚ q~˚
}˝ E c˚
B ˚ 
DN J˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚    ˚ ˝ ˝  ˝ ˚  ˚ Œ˚ dD˚O ‚
A ®  ˚ ˝ M
A BD
A B{~
æ à  ˚ ¼˚
@˚ B Êdq
A Ã˚ S˚
¦˚
w|v`˚ DA~
˚
A p˚ SO
F˚ DN ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ .M BE˚ S
A˚˘ ‡˚ c
y u˚
à˚
A Î
A˚˘ }c˚ gP ˚É
A ˚

˚˘

˚

˝ ˘ .p~ ‚
A @˝ P ¼˝ 
A  ˚ ˚D
A

30 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 30

˚





˚

˚

˘ ˘˚ ˘˚ ˚ ˘ ˘˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚ e˚ gP˚ g
}˚ |˚ J ~˚
¦˚
P˝ `D
A ‘V˚ AO˚
C˝ B _B `g
F˝ E ˘J˚
‘  J˚
‘W˚ u
A F˝ rE˚gBg
z˝ Bg˚ ˚
D sJ˚ ~˚
˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚    à˚
A pSO
B
D MKTq
A Fr_
A B É
Frhg
y •¿
A NEc
B
D Â
Bu
pBhg
}SAO
˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˘ ˝  ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˝   ˚ ‘HDA O
B É

A˘ pBhg
P`D
A FE ¤
oTh
D ¦
D sJ ~
Pc
à
A xn
D x
A FET J
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝   ˚   ˝  ˚ ˚ 2 ˝ ˚˚ ˚ y u˚
ph ˚
D ÎBd˚ ˚
D à˚
A x
A lQ˝ V ˚
A pBhg
t˝ ƒT q
A }˚ E r c˚
sED ˘‡ ˚  J
FEh ˚
q sKEq
A FrJM
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ .}˚ E r c˚
F˝ E r Y˚
oE r c˚
ÏY˚
y u˚~˚
}˚ E r c˚
F˝ Ê S˚
oE r c˚
Ë˚ S˚
˚

˝˚ x˚ DƒE qA~˚
e˝ S˚ BE q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˛ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ‘2 V˚   ˚ BE  ˚É
A yc˚
ˆ¯ q
A N E c ˚
A NEc
MdT É
A BEDNJ
˚ 
‹˚ 
N˚ ü
yc
‘W˚ E ¼
A O

à ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚
A NE c˚
y c˚
¦2  BD˚‡ 2 q
A Q] ˚
D  ˘
A y c˚
2 ~P˚ Ì˚
A LE h ˚ q
A  ˘
A y c˚
˚
‹
OBE ¼ y c˚
N ü ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚   ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˘ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚
A ‹
N ü ˚
‘W˚ Ec

A y c˚
N˚ • ˚
BE˚ DN J˚
tQ˚ WJ˚
‹˝ 
Ï ˚c˚
BE˚ DN J˚
z˚O ˚ S˚
‹ 
N˚ ü  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˘ 
A y c˚
‘2 qA˚ ˚ q
A ½ ˚BJ˚

A y c˚
}˚ ED  ˚
A y c˚
z˚
˚ ˚˘AO˚
‹ 
x˚ AP˚   ˚
y c˚
T˚  ˝
D ‹˝ 
‘W˚ Ec ˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˘  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚    ˚ P˚ {˝
˚ ƒu
A ˚ MBE˚d˚
q˚ bP h
D t˚ M
A ‹ 
A B ˚
D ph ˚
D ÎBd˚
D à˚
A x
A˚˘ pBg
æ ‘2 E  q
A yc˚
z˚†  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ .lP˚ hg
N S˝
A È ~˚
ƒdS˝ 
oD

 Cƒu
sdh
D ‚
xA~˚˘
lPhg
NSA~
‘c˚
lONY


x˚ d˝ D˚O ‚˚ ˘
A F˝  DN ¼˚
A  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ L˚ Ehq
A 
A y c˚
§2  ˚rT2 q
A P {˚ B_

A y c˚
‘ W˚ E˚ ¼˚
A O˛
˚
à˚
A N˝ E c˚
M˝ d˝ T ˚É
A BE˚ DN J˚
˚˘

 ˚

˚

˚

˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚
A y c˚
N ü ˚
A ‹
RBE d˚ q
A  ˘
A y c˚
p˚ BE˚ ˚
D ‹
s˚ EcB š ˚ ˘
A ˚
‹
N˚ • ‘W˚ Ec ˚

A y c˚
N˚ •  ˚   ˚ ˚˘  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚˝ ˚
A y c˚
eª~˚
‹
x˚ BE˚h S˝
y c˚
2 Nu‡ 2 q
A z˚O  ˚  S˚
‹
‘W˚ Ec
‹
N ü ˚
‹
s˚ EcB š N˚ ü ˚ ˚ ˚
˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚˘

29 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 29

˚ ˚ .O˚ BE q
A Î
A˚˘ ˚ 
˚ ‘]˚ v E˝g 
A‡ J˚


˝˚ x˚ DƒE qA~˚
e˝ DB˚ T q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˝ ˝ ˚  J˚
˚
A O˛
˚
à
A N˝ E c˚
M˝ d˝ T ˚É
A BE˚ D˚ N ˚
y c˚
‘ WE˚ ¼ N˚ E c˚
‹ 
P˚  ˚
y c˚
Š V˚ Bg
‹ 
N˚ ü    ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘  ˚ 2 ˚ ˝  ˚ 2 ˚ ˚ N ü

A yc
–˚ Odq
A yc
~˚ P Ì
A Š˚ V˚ Bhq
A 
A ‹ 
Ã˚ ˚ ˚É
A N˚ E c˚
y c˚
N˚ E ù˚˚
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ yc˚
lO˚ BE˚ ˝É
A ‹
A yc˚

˚ S˝
y c˚
‘W˚ Ec
 ˘
A y c˚
N˚ • ˚ ˘
A ‹
N ü ˚
A ˚
y c˚
– 2 AP ¼  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ P˚ {˝
 ˘
A y c˚
}˚ c˚ O O˝
 ˘
A y c˚
2 vE E q
A x˚ BE J˚
 ˚ ˘
A x˚ B S
¦˚
æ à˚
A p˚ S˝ O˚
y c˚
z˚†  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚  ˘ 2 ˚ ˚  ˘ 2 ˚ ˚  ˘ 2 ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˘ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ sJ ˚ M
A N˝ ü
B
D phEg
‘˚ u
A CO
B
D ‘˚ u
A CO
B
D ‘˚ u
A CO
B
D pgBg
}˚ uBEh ˚ q
A t
D ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˝˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ @˝ ¨Q˚ V
Þ ~˚
}˚ E ¼˚ 
A C˚ A˚ D
A y u˚
y ‰˚ ‚
A C˚ BE˚q
A y˚ u˚
}˚ E r c˚
C˚ B T˚ J˚
‚
y u˚
oEu˚
A y u˚
˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ .C˚ AD‚
A y˚ u˚
Â˚ M
˚ S˚
ä˚ g 
˚ R˚ BE q
A

x˚ D˝ ƒ˚ E qA~˚
y˝ uBE q
A F˝  DN ¼˚
A ˚ ˚ ˚

˝ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˘  J˚
2 ˘ B`q
A Ï3 c˚
‹
N ü ˚
y c˚
 ˚
‹
N ü ˚
IE˝ h ˝ q
A 
A y c˚
‘˚ … ˚ 
‹˝
T˝  ˝
D BE˚ D˚ N N˚ ü    ˚  ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚
y c˚
Š2 \˚ ‚
A C˚ h˝  d ˚
D ‹
FE Å
A yc
FE d ˚ S~˚
}˚ ED 
A yc
Œ ˚ c
A ‹ 
à˚
A N˚ E c
‹ 
N˚ ü   ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚
y c˚
C† ˚ ¼ ‹ 
N˚ ü 
A ‹ 
y •¿
A N˚ E c
yc
~P  
yc
M˚ B Ì˚
A ‹ 
A yc


˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚    ˝ ˝  ˚ ¿
A NE c
yc
‡ E˚J˝
à˚
A pS˝ O˚
FD A P˚ g
NK ˚ T ˚É
A FrJM
pBg
f  c
‹ 
y • ˚     ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ƒ …
sJ˚ M˚
ˆ 

P˝ d˝ S ˚
 ‚~˚
z˝ @˚ AO˚~˚
‘W˚ u
A }˝ E˝ d E˚ D B g
N˚ K ˚ T ˚É
A y˚ u˚
BJ O˚ BJ˚
æ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˘ ˝   ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ Pc
à
A x
A FHE_
‘J
z@AO~
BDA~
MKTq
A pB_Bg
NK Tg
ÙE h˚ q
A sE˚hES Bg
˚

28 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 28

˝˚ x˚ DƒE qA~˚
U˝ u˚ B ¼˚
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˝ ˚  J˚
˚
A à
A NE c˚
‹˝
O˝
˚
à
A N˝ E c˚
M˝ d˝ T ˚É
A BE˚ D˚ N ˚
y c˚
‘ WE˚ ¼ yc˚
Š V˚ Bg
‹ 
N˚ ü      ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝
y c˚
2 ~P˚ Ì˚
A s  V˚
‹
à ˚É
A NE c˚
y c˚
‘2 V  BE ˚É
A N˚ E c˚
y c˚
Š˚ V˚ Bhq
A ‹ 
M˚ ü    ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˘ ˘ 2 ˚
A ‹
N ü ˚
A ˚
y c˚
N ü ˚
‹
OBE ¼ yc˚

 ˚ S˝
y c˚
2 N˚ u˚ ‡ q
A ‘W˚ Ec ˚

A y c˚
N˚ •  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ P˚ {˝
BD˚ ˘
A F˝ d š˚
p˝h˝ ˚
D  ˘
A F˝ d š˚
p˚ Bg˚
à
A NE H˚ c˝
‹
‘˚ … ˚ 
y c˚
lO˚ BE˚ ˝É
A ‹
A z˚†  ˚   ˚ ˚  ˚   ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˛ ‹ ˚ ½ 2 B 
D˚ BE˚D  ½
A x˚ ÍE˚ … ˚ 
pBJ˚ O˚
x˚ Bu˚¿
A ”˚  ˚
A ¦˚
I˝  P˝ … ˚ 
æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
ph ˚
D ˘ ˚˘ 2 ˝˝ ˝ ˚ ˚˘ w ˝ ˝ Íg~˚
sT˚ d˚ q
A y˚ u˚
ÏJ
A w ˝ ˝E˚ T˚ q
A Œ ˚ Å
A y˚ u˚
x˚ B Zq
A M˚ ÍJ˝
R˚ BE Å
˚ x˚ T˝ E˚r ˚
D ˚ ˝˝ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˝ ˝  ˚   Ïc
ŒdD‚
FhrJ
‘g
xD‡˚ … 
Ïc
t
A x~‡d
D 
A à
A ph
D C˚ BD˘½
A C˝ Íg
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚    ˚   ˝  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˘ .xA‡J
w u˚
Š r˚ ¼
A b

}EHg˚
w u˚
oE˚q~
A

˝˚ x˚ DƒE qA~˚
R˝ M˚ B T q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘
A LE h ˚ q
A  ˘
A y c˚
N ü ˚ ˘
A P{B_˚
D˝
A˘ BE˚ D˚ N  ˚
‹˝
N˝ • ‹ 
N˚ • J
Š V B g
‹
N ü
BEDNJ
  ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ 2 ˚
A y c˚
N ü ˚ ˘
A ‹
N ü ˚
y c˚
pBE˚ ˚
D ‹
s˚ EcB š ˚
y c˚
2 N˚ u˚ ‡ q
A ‘W˚ Ec ˚

A y c˚
N˚ •     ˚ ˘  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ T
A yc
zMBEg ~
yT ¼
A yc˚
w rT˚ u˝
‹ 
sEc ˚ B š˚
A˚˘ y c˚
l˚ O˚ BE˚ ˝É
A ‹ 
A yc˚

 ˚ S˝
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ à˚
A ˚
˚ ˚
 Œ˚  ˚
D igE˝g 
I˛ 
 ˚
˝  ¨
}˚ u˚ BE˚h ˚ q
A t˚ ˚
D t˚ M˚
A ‹ B 
D˚ @˝ B …˚  
pBg
æ ‘2 E  q
A yc˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˝ ˝}E˝ d •˚ ˚
p˝h˝  E˚g˚
F˚  d E˚ Y˚
AM˚ B ¥˚ ˚
o˚ E r˚ c˚
F˝  v d˚ D A~˘ ˚
o˚ E˝ q  J˚ ~˚
o˚ E˝ E `˚ c ˘
A à
A p hE˚g
   ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ phE˚g 
F˚ u N g
Bu˚
˚ O˚
A phE˚g 
˚ 
˚ oD˚
A ‘˚ d J˚ O Bg
x˚ ¨
Bu˚
‡˚  m
A }˝ E˝  m†˚ ~˚ ˚
˝ P˝  ‰ ~ ˚
˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ tN2 h˚  ˝
D È ˚
N˛ E c˚
AM˚ Bg˚

o˚ D
A ˙ ‘d JO Bg˚
x˚ ¨˚
Bu˚
‡˚ ˚  m ˘
A }˝ E˝  m †˚ ~˚  ˚
˝ P ‰~
}Ed •
CO
  ˚˘ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚

27 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 27

˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ Q V˚
pBg
˚ {˝
Bu˚
X˚ ƒJ ‚˚˘
A yc˚
z˚ P d˚ q
A C  O˚
F˝ qB S˚
pBg
t˝ ƒT q
A }˚ E r c˚
sD‡  ˚  J ˚
˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚   .M˚ BEc˚
yu˚
FHEJ
A y u˚
F˚ rg
}˝ E˝ c M˚  E˚S
A Q2 V˚
y u˚


x˚ D˝ ƒ  ˚ E qA~˚
F˝  qBE q
A F˝  DN ¼˚
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚  J˚
˚
A O˛
˚
à
A N˝ E c˚
M˝ d˝ T ˚É
A BE˚ D˚ N ˚
y c˚
‘ WE˚ ¼ c˚
‹
N ü yc˚
‘2 V˚O˚ Bhq
A ˆ¯ q
A N E       ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘  ˚ 2 ˚ ˚ ˚   N˚ Ec
‹
N •
A yc
~˚ P Ì
A s V
‹
Š˚ V˚ Bhq
A 
A ‹
L˚ Ehq
A 
A y c˚
‘2 V˚   ˚ BE  ˚É
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚˘ ˚˘ ˝ ˝ 2  ˚ ˚ ˚
A ‹
N ü ˚
A NE c˚
y c˚
Nv˚ Z q
A
y c˚
N ü
‹
OBE ¼ 2 N˚ u˚ ‡ q
A ‘W˚ Ec ˚

A y c˚
N˚ •  ˚    ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚     ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚   
A ‹
F˚ HEJ
yc
xBg†
 ‹
P˚ hdJ
yc
tB T{˚
‹
‡˚ E˚ m
yc
e EE u˚
‹
N •
A yc
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ sE˚J˚
‹ 
M˚ Bd˚ u˝
y c˚
2  ˚ ‚ ¼˚
A w rT˚ u˝

A y c˚
I BD˚O˚

A ‹ 
@˚ B`c˚
y c˚
j~O˝ Ó ˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˝  ˚ Î˚ ƒJ
¦˚
xDBKE É
A sJ ~
Pc
à
A pBg
ph
D æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
F˝ d š˚ ˚
pBg
˚ ˝

.@˝ AN˚ ˚ WqA~˚
x˚ E H  E q
A w˝ |˝ `Ed ˚
D O ˝
D y u
†˝ B E˚ u˚
w Ì˝
˚

˚



˚ ˚

˝˚ x˚ DƒE qA~˚
e˝ DA˚ ¿
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚˘ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘  ˚ ˚  ˚ 2 ˚    pBE
D ‹
sEc ˚ B š
A˚˘ yc
N ü
‹
N •
A L˚ Ehq
A 
A yc
§˚rTq
A P {˚ B_
D
A BEDNJ
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘
A ‹
RBE d˚ q
A  ˘
A y c˚
y c˚
 ˚~˚ Bd˚ u˝
‹ 
à˚
A N˚ E c˚
y c˚
zO ˚ S˚
‹ 
‘W˚ Ec ˚

A y c˚
N˚ • ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
pBg
 ˚ Bu˚
‹ 
T˚ 
A y c˚
p ƒ_˚ 

A y c˚
w rT˚ u˝
‹ 
†˚ P ˚ d˚ q
A N˚ E c˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚
Ù˝
y n ˚
D È
BE˚D  ½
A ¦
N˚ E c˚
‘ ˚ ‰˚ ®
C˝ NJ
A AM
A˘ ph ˚
D à˚
A x
A˘ æ N˚ E c˚
@˛ A” ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ .}E ¼˚
A ‚
A



26 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 26

˚˘

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ¿
A ‹ ˚ ½ 2
A t ˚
D Â˚ ˚ Bu˚
pBg
AMA~˚˘ ˚
N˚ E c˚
Ï c˚
â˚ 
A sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
w˚ EJ ¿
A y •  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ lBDA ~
NEd
D lBD
A pBg
AMBg
NEc
Î
A Xg
zÓ
pBg~
NEc
N Ò
pBg
˚˘

˚˘

˚˘

˚

˚˘

˚

˚

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ^AQ˚ ]2 q
A BD˚N˚ {
A pBg
AMBg˚˘ 
pB

˚ ˚ ˚  ˚
S˚
Bu˚
N˚ E d˚ q˚~˚
N˚ E c˚
Œ˚ D˚~˚
‘˚ H  ˚
D AN{˚
pBg
Œ˝ d˚ E˚S ˚ Œ˚ q2 B Z q
A ‚˚ ~˚
w  r˚ c˚
CZ˝ d ˚É
A ‡ c˚
w  r˚ c˚
F˚ v d˚ D ˘
A ‹˚ ½
A ^˚ AQ˚ \
Š˚ hE˚T ˝É
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ .pB S˚
Bu˚
N˚ E d˚ q˚~˚
N˚ E d˚
q˚ AN{˚
pBg


˝˚ x˚ DƒE qA~˚
˚ BE q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚˘ ˝  J˚
˚
¯ ˚
D D˝
A BE˚ D˚ N ‹˝ 
CB{ ˚ q
A N˝ E c˚
BE˚ D˚ N J˚
 Pg˚ Bd˚ ˚É
A 2 P˚ d˚ q
A ‹˝ 
A à˚
A N˚ E c˚
‹˝ 
N˝ ü    ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ‹ 
wd˚ E ˝É
A N˚ E c˚
y c˚
zO ˚ BJ˚
A˘ CB{ ˚ q
A N˝ E c˚
z˝ BE˚ DN J˚ ~˚
}E˚ E n S˝
‹ B 
D fPc˝
Ï3 c˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˝ 2 ˚ ¿
A NE c
BD˚
A Fd š
pBg
}ED
A yc
‡Thq
A ˆ¯ q
A NE c˚
ph
D  Ê˚ Tq
A y •  ˚  ˚ ˚   ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ A~˘ ˚
NEdS˚
‹˚
Ï c˚
F˝  d š˚
p˚ Bh˚  g˚
Xƒ˚ J ‚
A yc˚
}˝ E˝ q B˘ S˚ ~˚
˚
‹˚
N˚ • N ü   ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ yc
zBEqB S˚ ~˚
§ Eh ˚ Tq
A Š˚ { ˚ A†˚ 
A˘ ‹ 
Ï c
BEd š˚
‚Bg
XƒJ‚˘
A yc˚
Ð ˚ ˝ ˝q B˘ S˚ ~˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚
F˝  d š
pBhg
Xƒ˚ J ‚
A yc˚
}˝ E˝ q B S˚ ~˚
fB Z ¼˚
A P hd J˚
‹˚ 
N˚ ü ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘
A F˝  q B˘ S˚
p˚ Bh˚  g˚
Xƒ˚ J ‚
A F˝ qB S˚
pBg
˚ {˝
Bu˚
X˚ ƒJ ‚˚˘
A yc˚
O B S˚ ˚ 
‹˚ 
N˚ • ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘
A F˝  q B˘ S˚
p˚ Bg˚ 
˚ {˝
Bu˚
Xƒ˚ J ‚
A yc˚
 `D˘AQ˚ W  q
A C˚ h˝  d ˚
D BD˚ ˘
A x˚ B T c
‹˚ 
N˚ •    ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ pBg
˚ {˝
Bu˚
X˚ ƒJ ‚˚˘
A yc˚

 O˚
‹˚ 
N˚ J˚ A˚ q
A N˚ E c˚
F˝ qB S˚
pBg
X˚ ƒJ ‚˚˘
A yc˚
˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  X˚ ƒJ‚˚˘
A yc˚
}hD N J˝
F˝ qB S˚
pBg
˚ {˝
Bu˚
X˚ ƒJ ‚˚˘
A yc˚
y˚ T˚ ¼˚
A F˝ qB S˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  FqB S
pBg
˚ {
Bu
X˚ ƒJ‚˚˘
A yc
æ à˚
A pSO
FqB S
pBg
˚ {
Bu
˚

˚

25 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 25

˝˚ x˚ DƒE q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘
A LE h ˚ q
A  ˘
A y c˚
¦  AP˚ dq
A ¯ ˚
D  ˘
A ‹˝
¹ ˚
‹
N˚ • 2Ïc˚
y c˚
˘ Ph  ˝É
A N ü

¿
A BE˚ DN J
   ˚ ˚ ˚    ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘
A y c˚
N ü ˚
‹
A~˚
OZ˝ E u˚
‹ 
N˚ Ed ˚ S˚
y c˚
w rT˚ u˝
y c˚
˚E˝ T J˚
‹ 
Ï2 ˚c˚
‹ 
N˚ •  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ y c˚
‘2 V˚  Bg¿
A yc˚
‡ E˚J˝
‹ 
T˚  ˝
D y c˚
z˚ M˚ BE˚g 
y c˚
 ˚A˚ c˚

A y c˚
2 O˚ N˚ ò
A su˚ ¨
˚ ˚ ˚  ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ‘˚ d ˚
D pBg
AMA~˚˘ ˚
æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
}˚ Eg  ˚ ~˚
F˚  DN ˚ ¼˚
A 2 P˚ d˚ S‚
A ‘V˚u˝

A ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ à
A xBg˚˘
·
q à
A evS
N ó
A Â
BEDO
w|Å
A Aqhg
zN •˚
y ˚É˚
à˝
A e˚ š˚
t˚ Bu˚ ‚˚˘
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ¦˚
.F˚  DN ˚ ¼˚
A z˝ N˚ •˚ ˚
y ˚É˚
à˝
A e˚ š˚ ˚
æ }˚ E2H  ˚ ˚
D x˚ B T˚
q˚ Ïc˚
pBg
ÎBd˚ D~˚ ˚
lO˚ BE˚
D ˝  J˚
Bu˚
}Eg
NE c˚
L Z ˚
D ½ A~˚
@˛ ‘ V˚ 
FDN ¼˚
A AN˚ {˚
NE˚ S˚
y u
‘r g˚
˚
z˝ BE˚ D˚ N ‹˝ 
N˝ ü ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ‹ 
A yc˚
2 M˚Í ¼˝ 
A yc˚
‘2 V˚O˚ Bhq
A yc˚
2 ‡˚ ˚ `q
A yc˚
§2  ˚rT2 q
A P {˚ B_

A y c˚
Ï3 ˚c˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˘  ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ .}˚ E r c
p2 c
A ½˚
A ˚ {
AN{
.ÙEu ˚
M˚ BES ‚˚˘ B 
D˚ w rT˚ u˝
y c˚
x˚ BE˚h  S˝


x˚ D˝ ƒ˚ E qA~˚
MB ¼˚
A F˝  DN ¼˚
A ˚ ˚ ˚

˝ ˚ ˚ ˘  2 ˚  ˚ 2  ˚  J˚
˚
‹
LD Q˚ V˝ 
y c˚
NJA~˚
‡˝ c˚
BE˚ D˚ N y c˚
‘2 V˚O˚ Bhq
A N˚ •
A ‹
Ï˚c
yc
‘˚ Ec ¿
A N ü    ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚     N •
A yc
‘WEc ˚
‹
C˚ B{q
A N˚ Ec
yc
L Eg
‹
N •
A yc
iS
D ‹
à˚
A N˚ E c˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚
A y c˚
Ï3 c˚
‹

‹
N˚ • yc˚
}E˚ H E˚c ˝
‹ 
A yc˚
Š˚ { ˚ A†˚ 
A˘ ‹ 
jB ™˚
A˘ y c˚
wrT˚ u˝
y c˚
N ü    ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˝  Pc
à
A pBg
ph
D æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
Fd š˚
pBg
z†˚ P ˚ {

A yc
}˚ ED  ˚
A yc
@˚ ƒd˚ q
A ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ pBg
AMBg˚˘
pB S
Bu
N˚ E d˚ q˚~˚
Œ ˚ hZ 
D˚ N˚ E c˚
Œ˚ D˚~˚
‘˚ H  ˚
D zƒZ q
A F˝ v T˚ g
sJ˚ ~˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ pBg
AMA~˚˘ ˚
N˚ E c˚
˚ N˚ •˚ ˚
sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
Œ˚  É˚ Bd˚ q
A C2 O˚
à˚ ˚
N˝ ó˚
A N˝ E d˚ q
A ˚

24 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 24

˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ BE˚ DN J˚

 ˚˘Bg
‹˝ 
‡˝ E˚ m
BE˚ DN J˚
Š \˚ Bc˚
D˝
A BE˚ DN J˚
 P˚ {˚  ¼˚ 
A j˚ B ™˚
A˚˘ ‹˝ 
à˚
A N˝ E c˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  pBg
 ˚ Bu
‹
T
A Fd š˚
ph
D à˚
A N˚ E c˚
‹˚ 
¯˚ ˚
D F˝ d š˚ ˚
pBg
N E H ˚ c˝
‹˝ 
N˝ Ed ˚ S˚
˙ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ â ˚ c˚ M˚
Bu˚
oD
A˘ t˚ M˚
A ‹˚ 
A B ˚
D sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
ph ˚
D æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
F˝ d š˚


˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ oD˝D˝M
F  d˚ r ˚
D 
q t˚ M˚
A ‹˚ 
A B ˚
D Î˚ BD˚
A ‚~˚
oEg  ˚
x˚ ¨
Bu˚
Ïc˚
Â
C˝ P hc
â ˚ ˚ J˚ O˚~˚
˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝˘ ˚ ˙ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ‘˚ E˚H D˚
A 
q oD
A˚˘ t˚ M˚
A ‹˚ 
A B ˚
D Î˚ BD˚
A ‚~˚
Â
C˝ P hc
â ˚ P˚ hdE˚S
A ˆ 
@˚ ä˚ W q
A x˚ BE˚ c˚
˝  ˝  ˚  ˚   ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˝   ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˝  ˚  ˚ ˘  ˘ ˚  .zPh˚ du
B ˚APh 
D˚ oEHD‚
BEHS

lQ˚ V
‚
‘˚ HEh ˚
q ˆ
BDB `J
X˚ O‚
A C˚ AP˚ h 
D˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ .F˛ DP ˚ c
y˛ T˚ J˚
F˛  DN ˚ J˚
AN{˚
˚

x˚ ~Q˝ Wd˚ qA~˚
e˝ S˚ BE q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚ ˚  ˚ 2 ˚ 3 ˚   ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘  ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚   P˚ g˚ Bdq
A N˚ Ec
yc
‡˚  `q
A Ï˚c
‹
Œ˚ T ¼
A yc
N •
A ‹
N˚ ü
‹
N •
A BEDNJ
˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ‹ 
‘˚  … 
y c˚
IB ò
A ‹ 
w˚ rT˚ u˝
y c˚
xBE˚h  S˝
‹ 
A yc˚
2 M˚Í ¼˝ 
A yc˚
‘2 V˚O˚ Bhq
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  }EHc
‹
à˚
A N˚ Ec
‹
à˚
A N˚ E H  c
yc
xB T˚ E  m
‹ 
L˚ qB˚ Y˚
yc
 ˚ Bu˚
y c˚
‘˚  … ˚ 
˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ L˚ E Z q
A zƒY˚
æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
BE˚ 
D ÏY˚
pBg
‘2  |˚ ¼˝ 
A ½ ˚BJ˚
‹ 

˚ O˚
y c˚


˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚    ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚  pBhg
R˚ BEq
A Ïc
sEg
A fQ]D
A B Êg
sEÅ
A yu˚
FD¨
@ B š
†
A˚˘ ¦˚
}˚ EH  D˚ N ¼B 
D˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ M˚ BE˚c˚
y u˚
L˚ E˚Y
A pBg
pBg
Ë˝ c
A Ù˝ S˝ O˚~˚
à˝
A AqBg
· D O˚
pBg
AMBu˚
x˚ ~O˝

 s{˚
˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˛  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˛   
yu˚ u
Â˚ Ng
}˚ E˚ •O~
à˚
A sZh 
D˚ BDP`˚ u
pBg
yu
BuBg
Pg˚ ¨~

y˛ u˚  ˘ u˝
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  y˛ u˚ ˘ u˝~˚

P˛ g˚ ¨
Â˚ Ng
A− ~˚
A−
@˚  E˚ 
D˚ BDP˚ `˚ u˝
pBg
y u˚
Bu A~˚
F˚ m n qB 
D˚ P˛ g˚ ¨~˚
˚ ˚ ˚ .F˚ m n qB 
D˚ ˚ ˚  ˚

23 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 23

˚

˚

˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ z˝d˝ EH˚  E˚g 
BE˚ D O˚
F˚ D
A x˚ qhE˚g 
· D O˚
BD˚
A phE˚g 
x˚ gP˚ d ˚
D ‘˚ q
A ˚ ˚ O ˚Y˝
¦˚
ÎBd˚ D~˚ ˚
˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ .}˝ d EH˚  E˚r g
BE ˘H S˚ 
N˝ E˝d ˚
D x˚ ¨
y u˚
phE˚g 
}˚ Eg  ˚ ~˚
F˚  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ^AQ˚ ]2 q
A C˝ Q˚ ]D˝~ ˚
˝ .Ù` 
D F˚  DN ¼˚
A [ D~˚
˚˚

˚

˚

x˚ ~Q˝ Wd˚ qA~˚
e˝ DB˚ T q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ‘ …
‹
T
D BEDNJ
P˚ g˚ Bd É
A Pdq
A ‹
A à˚
A N˚ Ec
‹
N ü
¯ 
D D
A BEDNJ
˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚˚  ˚ ˚ BEDNJ
N˚ J˚ A˚ q
A N˚ E c˚
‹˝ 
Ïc ‚
A N˝ E c˚
BE˚ DN J˚
 P˚ K T2 q
A F˚ g˚ q
A D˝
A BE˚ DN J˚
˚ ˚
A˘ BE˚ D˚ N  J˚
Š˚ {A†˚ 
A ‹˝ 
s˝ Ec ˚ B š˚
A y c˚
T˚ OM
A˘ ‹˝ 
Œ˝ T˚ ¼˝
A BE˚ D˚ N J˚
˚E˝ T J˚
‹˝ 
N˝ •  ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ P˚ {˝
 ˘
A y c˚
LqB Y˚
 ˘
A y c˚
U  ˚ ‚˘
A yc˚
† ”˚
y c˚
}˚ E˚H S˚ 
 ˘
A ‹
x˚ ä˚ c˝
z˚†   ˚ ˚    ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ }˝ d˚ u˚
BD˚ A~˚

N˚ E c˚
y2 _
N˚ E c˚
BD˚
A sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
pBg
˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝˝  ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ M
}˚ Th ˚
D ¦
® ˚ M
x
A˘ ® ˝

® M
ƒ˘ u
¦˚
˚ ®˚ M
xA~˚˘
‘W˚ h ˚
D ¦˚
˝ ®

 FE J 
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ Î
A˚˘ C˚ P h ˚
D xA~˚˘ ˚
Bc AO˚ M˚
}˚ E q
A˚˘ F˝ D P h ˚
D A‡  S˚
‘2 u˚
C˚ P h ˚
D xA~˚˘ ˚
w ˝  u˚
‡ J˚
ƒ˘ u˚
¦˚
 ˚˘ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˘  ˚ ˚  .Ù~P{
}EHD
A ‘W˚ ‰
˚ BD˚
A xA~˚˘ ˚
Bc B ˚
D }˚ E q
A˚˘ F˝ D P h ˚
D Bc AO˚ M˚


x˚ ~Q˝ Wd˚ qA~˚
y˝ u˚ BE q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˝  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚
BE˚ D˚ N  s V
‹
Š˚ V˚ Bhq
A D
A BEDNJ
N˚ E ù˚˚
A N˚ E c˚
‹˝ 
P˝  ˚
BE˚ DN J˚
Š V˚ Bg
‹˝ 
N˝ ü J
 ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ 2 ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚
‹˝
OBE ¼ ˚
‹˝
† Pd˚ q
A N˝ E c˚
BE˚ D˚ N N ü   J
~˚ P˚ Ì˚
A  q
A N ü  ˚  ˚ 
A NE c
BEDN J
¦ ˚ BD‡  ˚˚ ˝ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚
BE˚ D˚ N BE˚ D˚ N J˚
 N˚ u˚ ‡ 2q
A ‘W˚ Ec ˚
‹˝ 
N˝ ü  J
N •
A ‹
N ü
R˚ BEdq
A D
A BEDNJ


22 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 22

˝ ˚˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ y u˚
s{˚
C2 O˚
B ˚
D AqBhg
p˚ BE˚ ¼˚
A z˚ N S˚
y u˚
¸˝ D˘ƒ ˚ É
A F˚ EK˚ dg
CPhESBg
B rc
˚  ˚  ˚ 2 ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˛ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚  oh˚ rJ
yu˚
s{
CO
B
D AqBhg

N ˚ ¼
A wd
D pBg
p˚ BE ¼˚
A yu˚
NS
A @‘V
oh˚ rJ
˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ N S
A @˛ ‘ V
oh˚ rJ
y u˚
s|˚ g
C2 O˚
B ˚
D AqBhg
O˝ BE q
A wd˚ ˚
D pBg

˚ N ˚ ¼˚
A y˚ u˚
N S˚ 
A @˛ ‘ V
˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚

   ˛ @˚ B ˚É
A y˚ u˚
NS
A @‘ V
oh˚ rJ
yu˚
s|˚ g
C2 O˚
B ˚
D AqBhg
@˝ B ˚É
A wd˚ ˚
D pBg
O˚ BE q
A y˚ u˚
˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ¿2
A wd˚ ˚
D p˚ Bg˚ 
2
A y˚ u
N S
A @˛ ‘ V
ohrJ
y u
s|˚ g
C2 O˚
B ˚
D AqBh˚  g˚
„ ‹˝ 
A wd˚ ˚
D pBg
L˚ D¿   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚     .Ù˚ ˚B š˚
yu˚
B ˚ h˚ …
}˚ E˚E á˚ 
˚ } gNZ˚ 
D˚ jNZ˚ ˚
D t˚ M˚
A ˚ ˚ .F˛ DP ˚ c
F˛  DN ˚ J˚
AN{˚


x˚ ~Q˝ Wd˚ qA~˚
R˝ M˚ B T q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚˘  ˚  ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚
D˝
A BE˚ D˚ N ‹˝ 
k2 ¼˚
A N˝ E c˚
N ü  J
˚ BDP h˚ q
A à˚
A N˚ Ec
‹
Ï˚c
y˚ T ¼
A D
A BEDN J
˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚  ˘ ˝ Q˚ V˝ 
BE˚ D˚ N  ˚
‹˝
„ ‘ V˚OBhq
A N˚ •
A ‹
Ïc
BEDNJ
‘Ec ¿
A N ü J
 M O ‚
A à˚
A N˚ E c˚
 ˚

˚

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚  ‘WEc ˚
‹
C˚ B{q
A NEc
BEDNJ
L Eg
‹
N •
A BEDNJ
iS
D ‹
à˚
A NEc
BEDNJ
˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ 3 ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚
A˘ BE˚ D˚ N  ˚
‹˝
N˝ • C ” ˚
‹˝ 
‡˝ {˚ O˝
â ˚ ˚ N J˚
˲ T˚ u˝
BE˚ DN J˚
N ü J
Ï˚c
‹
N •
A BEDNJ
 ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ 2‘E Å
A
˚ † ˚
‹
@B`c˚
y c˚
CB ˚ V
‹
A yc˚

A â ˚ N ˚  ˚  ˚  ˚   ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚  J
Š˚ { ˚ A†˚ 
A˚˘ ‹ 
C˝ hd
D BEDNJ
˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ P˚ {

A y c˚
[ E˚g  A~˚
Q˚ W ¼˚
A t ˚
D ¦˚
‘˚ d ˚
D æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
pBg
z˚†  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ¦˚
ÎBd˚ D~˚ ˚
lO˚ BE˚
D à˝
A w˝ ˚ DB˚ E˚g 
B{˚ hg˚ BE˚ u˝
B ˚ g˚
}u ‚
A z˚ N˚ {˚
§˚E D~˚ ˚
}˚ Eg  ˚ ~˚
F˚  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ AN{˚
oE u˚
à˚ B 
D˚ Md˝ ˚
D x˚ qhE˚g 
· D O˚
BD˚
A phE˚g 
x˚ gP˚ d ˚
D ‘˚ q
A ˚ ˚ O ˚Y˝
‡˚ c
z O˚Y˝
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˝  ˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˘ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ lOBE
D à
A w ˚ DB˚ Eg
zBEgPc
BEDO
@BJ
AMBg˚˘
sJ ~
Pc
BEDO
BEHDB˚
D ‘J
BED©u


21 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 21

˙ ˝ ˛ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ~˚
2 O˚
Œ˚  ‰˚ 
C˝ ‡ ˚J
A p˚ Bg˚
t˝ M˚
A B ˚ g˚
AMBg˚˘ 
B|˚ `S˚ ˚ 
ˆ 
¸ O˚ BE˚u˝
Œ˛  ‰˚ ˚ 
2  O˚

˚ ˚
 BE˚² ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝

˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  2 ˝ ˚  ˝˘ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˝  2 ˝ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˛  CE nu
x B S
A˚˘ ²
AMBg˚˘
oEDO M
@˚ ‚{
pBg
@˚ ‚{
Bu
CO

A pBg
}EDO M~
˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˚˘ ˛ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ AN{˚
y u˚
C2 O˚
B ˚
D pBg
w ˚ ˘˚ ˚ Y
A y u˚
~
A Þ ~˘˚ Y
A sJ˝ O˚
w ˚ g˚
AMBg˚˘ 
}˚ E H  E c ˚
Œ˚  ˚
D z˝P˝  ˝
˝   2 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚    ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝  ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ zP˚  
¦
MO
CO
B
D pBg
}ES
Œd˚ DO
A P  
Ù
FHE m
Ng~
M~AM
oED
A AN{
pBg


˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝   ˚ ˚ ˚ 2  ˚ 2 ˚ }ES
ŒES˚
P˚  ˝
y u˚
Ù˝
F˝ rd˚ J˚
N g
Bg˚˘ 
C2 O˚

A pBg
Ù˝
F˝ H  E˚ m
½˚
A Â˚ M
pBg


˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˘ ˝  ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˝  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  Nd
D tM
A x© g
B u˚
aE{˚
A ˆ
à
A @B S
Bu
}E ¼
A yn˚ S
A ˆ
pBg
lAM~
FD
A pBg
˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ pBg
} E˚ S˚
i˝ q
A Î˚
F˚ E˚ m
N g
F˚ r Ÿ˚
N g
t˝ M˚
A Ù˝
pBhg
C˚  ˚É
A Ãu˚
z˝ BD˚B g
pBg
}˚ T˚ hE˚
q˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ 
N˚ K˚ ¤ ˚ 
}  E˚ S˚
Œ˚ E2 S  ˚
M˚ ~˝ AM˚
o˚ E˚ D ‚˚
F˚ r d˚ J˚
y n˚ q~˚ ˚
Ï˚ ˚
D ‘˚ V˚ ~˚
}˝ E˝ D O 2 M
C  N˚ K˚ ¤   ˝˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚

˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ .M˚ ˝ WqA~˚
F˚ E  n qB 
D˚ Ó˚ ˚
A N E˚˘u˚  ˚
D y ¥˚
t˝ ƒT q
A }˚ E rc˚
pBg
}˝ E˝ D O 2 M
F  E˚T ˚ E˚ g
˚ ˚ .F˛ DP ˚ c
y˛ T˚ J˚
F˛  DN ˚ J˚
AN{˚


x˚ ~Q˝ W  dq A~˚
U˝ uB ¼˚
A F˝  DN ¼˚
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚
BE˚ D˚ N ‹˝ 
P˝  ˚
BE˚ DN J˚
Š V˚ Bg
‹˝ 
N˝ ü J
‘ W˚ E˚ ¼˚
A O˛
˚
à˚
A N˝ E c˚
M˝ d˝ T ˚É
A BE˚ DN J˚
˚˘ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ Š˚ V˚ Bhq
A ‹
M ü
BEDNJ
~˚ P Ì
A Š˚ V˚ Bhq
A 
A ‹˝ 
Ã˚ ˚ ˚É
A N˝ E c˚
BE˚ DN J˚
N˚ E ù˚˚
A N˚ E c˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˘  ˚
A N˝ E c˚
BE˚ D˚ N
BEDNJ
– ˚
‹˝
OBE ¼

AP ¼
A N ü   E˝ ù
A N •
A ‹ 
N ü J
 M O ‚
A  ˚    ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚
BE˚ D˚ N ˚
BE˚ D˚ N x˚ ~O˝ B{˚
‹˝ 

˝ †˚ ˚
 BE˚ DN J˚
O B S ˚ 
‹˝ 
N˝ ü J
zOS
‹ 
‘WEc ˚
‹˝ 
N˝ ü J
˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ yc˚
 ˚ Bu˚
‹ 
T˚ 
A y c˚
x˚ Ð ˚E r S˝

A ‹ 
x˚ Ð ˚E r S˝
y c˚
F S˚   J˚
‹˝ 
t˝ A d˚ q
A BE˚ DN J˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  B ˚  ˚
pBhg
pBE˚ ¼˚
A Á ¤
NE ‰˚
FrdJ
XO‚
A à
A ÁJ
B É
pBg
æ ‘2 E  q
A ˚

20 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 20

˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ‡˚  ¼˚
A y˚ u˚
B ˚ g˚
Bu˚
AP˚ g
}E ¼˚ 
A Ù˝
F  h|˚ hD
A }˚ E ¼˚ 
A C˚ B ˚
D Ïc˚
t˚ Bg
AMBg˚˘ 
}˚ E ¼˚ 
A ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˝  ˚˘ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚   ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚  2  }E ¼
A ‘˚ rJ˚ M
A CO

A ph
D ˆ
FnS
x
A à
A @B S
Bu
FnTE˚g
O˚~Q˝ W qA~˚
˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ pB S 
‚
x
A ohED A˚ ˚ u˚~˚
lM˚ |˝ c˝
F˚ E ` c
A N g
U˚ E q
A Ù˝
ÎBd˚ D~˚ ˚
lO˚ BE˚
D à˝
A phE˚g 
˚ ˚   ˘ ˝

˝ ˚˘ ˚

˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ §S
A xm
A ‚
CO

A phEg
lONc
A Bu
tM
A ‹
A B
D ÃD~
FE` ˚ c
A Bu
‡c
˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ AMBg˚˘ 
}˝ E u˚
ÎBd˚ D~˚ ˚
lO˚ BE˚
D à˝
A oK˚ Z ˚
D ‘  J˚
sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˚
A c˝
˚
 pA†˚ ˚
 ‚~˚
oh˚ rJ˚
˚ ˚ ˝ O˚
p˝ B˘ T E˚g˚
} E  ‰˚ ˚ 
Î˚ Bd˚ ˚
D à ˚
A sJ˝ M
A p˚ Bg˚ 
}˝ E u
à ˝
A p˚ Bg˚ 
B|˚ r˚ J˚ M˚
AM˚ Bg˚
}˚  E ¼ ˝
A o˚ œ
 ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚

˚ 
˚ F  d˚ `hD
A AM
A˚˘ ‘  J˚
A−˚ ~˚
A−˚
y u˚
z˝®˝ NE˝
q sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˚
A x
A˚˘ ‘  J˚
‘ á˚  ~˚ ˚
˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ .}du
ÙEu ˚ ~
Â
Â˚ M
sJ ~
Pc
à
A pBg
 ˚ Bu‚
A

x˚ ~Q˝ W  dq A~˚
e˝ DA¿
A F˝  DN ¼˚
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚

˚

˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˝   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘
A BE˚ D˚ N  J˚
˚
‹˝
N˝ • pBE˚ ˚
D ‹ 
sEc ˚ B š˚
A˚˘ y c˚
˘ ˚P˚ h ˝É
A N ü
‹
L˚ Ehq
A 
A y c˚
N ü  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘  ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ 2  2 ˚˘  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚   O B S
‹
N˚ ü
yc
N˚ u˚ ‡q
A ‘WEc ˚

A yc
N •
A ‹
N˚ ü
R˚ BEdq
A 
A y c˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ¿
A NE c˚
‹
COB ¼ ˚
A yc˚
‘W˚ Ec
‹
xA˚ hY˚
y c˚
N˚ Ed ˚ S˚
y c˚
C BD˚M

A ‹ 
y •  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˝  ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘  ˚ 2 ˝  ˚ ˚ æ à˚
A pSO
pBg
pBg
}Ec
à
A ‘\˚ O
z† P {

A yc
‡˚  h É
A N Ed˚ S

A ‹ 
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ pBhg
˚ ˚ MB˚˘ 
D˚ à
A Nv˚ ¤
à˚ ˚
N ó
A pBhg
U˚ `c
I~¿
A }˚ Eg  ˚
LhD~˚ ˚
t˚ M˚
A à˝
A Á˚  J
B É
˝ ˝ ˝  ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ R ÍJ
w u˚
ƒ˘ u
Î
A˚˘ ¸˚ Dƒ ˚ É
A oE˚q~
A Î
A˚˘ F{M
A tM
A B
D à
A o •†
 O
Ù
 ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚˚ x
A˚˘ pBhg
˚ 2O˚
Î
A˚˘ e˚ J˚ O˚
ˆ 
à˚
A } • O~
tƒTq
A oEr c~
AqBg
· Er c
tƒTq
A pBhg
˚ ˚ FE ˘S˚
Ð ˚ ˝  ˘
A ‡ ˚J
A xBE˚Y  ˚ E˝h  u˚
z˝ A
˚ ˚~˚
Ù˝ ˚
à˝
A p˚ Bh˚ g˚
w ˝ ˚ H  ˚
D o˚ EH  ˚ ˚
D }˝ E  …˚ ˚ ~˚
o˚ E˝ E  …˚ ˚
z˚ N˚ {˚
˚

19 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 19

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ `˚ ™˚
F˚ J˚  E˚S
A N˚ hg
˚ N E˝d ˚
D È
y u˚~˚
˚ N E˝d ˚
D È
‘˚ gP˚ d ˚
D È
y u˚~˚
‘˚ gP˚ d ˚
D È
‡˚ c
˚ ˚ ˚ .v˚ h 
D˚ ˚ 
˚ F  rJ˚
‡˚ c
fBJ˚
y u˚~˚


x˚ ~Q˝ W  dq A~˚
F˝  qBE q
A F˝  DN ¼˚
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚ 2 M˚Í ¼˝ 
A yc˚
‘2 V˚O˚ Bhq
A P˚ g˚ Bd˚ q
A N˚ E c˚
y c˚
2 ‡˚ ˚ `q
A yc˚
§  ˚rT2 q
A P {˚ B_
D˝
A BE˚ DN J˚
˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ }˚ ED  ˚
A yc
Š˚ { ˚ A†˚ 
A˚˘ ‹ 
C˝ hd ˚
D BEDN J
C ” ˚
‹ 
‡˚ {O
y c˚
w rT˚ u˝
y c˚
Š˚ { ˚ A†˚ 
A˚˘ y c˚
˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘  ˚ 2  ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ à˚
A pSO
pBg
pBg
z† P {

A yc
‘˚ EÅ
A
†˚
 ‹
@˚ B`c
yc
C B ˚ V˚ 
‹ 
A yc˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚    ˚ }˚ E r c
pBhg
- }˚ uBE˚h ˚ q
A t
D M˚ BE˚d˚ q
A Π 
D @˚ B Zhq
A y˚ u˚
à˚
A b˚ AP˚ g
F˚ DN ˚ J
¦˚
- æ ˚˘ ˙ ˚ ˛ ˛ ˚ ˚  }E ¼˚ 
A ‚J˝ M˝
}E ¼˚ 
A s{
A ”˝ 
A ˚ {˝ ~˚
OBE q
A Ïc˚
}|J ˚ 
D sEhu˝
sJ˝ O˚
§˚E D˚~ ˚
t˝ ƒT q
A ˚

˚

˚

˚

˚ ˚

˚

˚

˚

˚˘

2 ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚  ˚  ˝  ˚  ˚  ˚    ˚ ‘˚ g”A~
B| …O˚
‘˚ ETg
Ng
Bg˚˘
O˚ BEq
A yc
|˚ J~
fQ˚ \
A CO

A phEg
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˝  ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚˚ s{
ÎBdD~
lOBE
D à
A ph
D ˆ
zc

 x
A à
A @B S
Bu
à
A c˝ N E˚g 
B{˚ ~˘ ¨M
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ O˚
`d D˝~˚
z˝‡˚ c˚
p˝ B˘ S ˘
A ‚˚
p˝h˝  E˚g˚
z˝‡˚ c˚
p˚ B˘ S ˚
x ˘
A o˚
D Â  M
Frdg
x
A˘ FET c
   ˚   ˚

˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ sE˚g
A AMBg˚˘ 
O˚ BE q
A yc˚
}˝ |˚ J ~˚
à˝
A fQ˚ ] E˚g 
@˚ B ˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚˘ ˚

˚

˚

S˚ 
Bu˚
k˚ ED A˚ ˚ u˚~˚
M|˝ c˝
y u˚
sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
˙ ˚ ˚ Î
A˚˘ ‘˚ u N2 g
C2 O˚

A ph ˚
D ˆ 
F˚ nS ˚ 
x
A à˝
A @˚ B S˚ 
Bu˚
F˚ nS˚
B{˚ AO˚~˚
}˚ E ¼˚ 
A Ïc˚
˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ‚
ohED A˚ ˚ u˚~˚
lM˚ |˝ c˝
F˚ E ` c
A N g
U˚ E q
A Ù˝
sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A phE˚g 
}˚ E ¼˚ 
A C˚ B ˚
D ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ 2 ˚ ˘ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˘  ˚ ˚  ˝ ˘ ˚ c

 CO

A phEg
.lONc
A Bu
tM
A ‹
A B
D ÃD~
oEE` c
A ½˚
A ‡c
‘˚ qB S
˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ z˝‡˚ c
pB S 
x
A Â˚ M
oE˝ E ` c
A x
A˚˘ F˚ E T ˚ c˚
s{˚
Ù˝
ph ˚
D ‘  J˚
sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˚
A ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ C˚ B ˚
D Î
A˚˘ }˝ u˝ N2 hE˝g 
k˚ ED A˚ ˚ u˚~˚
M|˝ c˝
y u˚
à˝
A @˚ B S˚ 
Bu˚
˝  O˚
`˚ d E˝g 
oDP˚  c˚ ~˚
‚
phE˚g 


18 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 18

˚ ˝˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ Á˚  c˚  Bg
BE˚D  ½˝ ˚
oE˚ D

N …
‚ ~
o E r c
a ™ B g
B E D ½
A s {  ˚ ˚    ˚
A Î
A˚˘ bQ]E
D ‚
‘Vu
˚ ˚ ˚ O˚
C˚ A˚ D ˘
A o˚ E r˚ c˚
Œ˚ Eu˚  ˘ ˝ø
s g˝~˚
A~Q˝ V  ˘
A Œ˚ HD˘B˚ E q
A Œ˚ Eu˚  ˘ ˝ø
s g˝
‘V˚u˝
B ˚
D ‘ •    ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚

.(
‘2 u˚
oTq
A L˝ E T  q
A pBg
) .AE˝ TJ
A ~
A AE˝E  J
A Œ˚ H˚E K˝É
A

˚

˚

˚

x˚ ~Q˝ Wd˚ qA~˚
M˚ B ¼˚
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˝ ˚˘  ˚  J˚
˚
A à
A NE c˚
‹˝
O˝
˚
à
A N˝ E c˚
M˝ d˝ T ˚É
A BE˚ D˚ N ˚
D˝
A BE˚ D˚ N

WE˚ ¼

 š˚ B Ì˚
A N ü J
‘   ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  †˚ P ˚ hq
A BE˚ DN J˚
  ó˚
A BE˚ DN J˚
 M˚~˝ A½
A BE˚ DN J˚
 P˚ K T2 q
A F˚ g˚ q
A D˝
A BE˚ DN J˚
˚ ˚ 2
A  ˘
A y c˚
x˝ BE˚h  S˝
BE˚ D˚ N J˚
p˚ Bg˚
à
A NE c˚
‹˝ 
Ï c˚
BE˚ D˚ N J˚
 OBK˚ E˝ q
A BE˚ D˚ N J˚
yc˚
M˚ BD¿ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ P˚ {˝

A y c˚
IP˚ c ‚˚ ˘
A C˝ M N˚ c
A sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
pBg
æ à˚
A p˚ S˝ O˚
y c˚
z†  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˛ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˘ ˚ ˛ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ .Q V
F˚ rg
Ïc
P`J
‚~
Fd š˚
xM
A ‚~
CAO
Œc
‚
Bu
Œ ¼˚ ˚ B Z q
A ˚ M˚ BE˚d˚
q˚

x˚ ~Q˝ W  dq A~˚
BE q
A F˝  DN ¼˚
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚

˝ ˝  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚
BE˚ D˚ N F˚ g˚ q
A D˝
A BE˚ DN J˚
‘˚  … ˚ 
‹˝ 
T˝  ˝
D BE˚ DN J˚
¦  ˚ N˚ Z q
A ½ ˚BJ˚
‹˝ 
N˝ ü J
˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ 

Er ˚É
A Ïc ‚
A N˝ E c˚
BE˚ D˚ N yT˚ ¼˚
A  ˘
A y c˚
2 ~P˚ Ì˚
A s˚ Ec ˚ B š˚
A˘ y c˚
— J
~P Ì
A  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚
A yc˚
‘ ˚
A ¦2  Z q
A Ï3 c˚
‹
N ü
y c˚
– ˚
2 ¯ 2  T˚ ¼ q
A Ï3 c˚
‹ 
yT˚ ¼ ‹ 
N˚ ü  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝  ˚  ˚  ˘ ˚ 2 ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝    P hdJ
}˚ ED  ˚
A yc
z˚ NJ
yc
}˚ ED  ˚
A yc
‘Vu
‹
sEc ˚ B š
A˚˘ ‹
‘Vu
yc
F˚ dS‚
A ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ‹ 
Ï2 ˚c˚
y c˚
Ï3 ˚c˚
‹ 
Œ ˚ T˚ ¼˝
A yc˚
Œ ˚ T˚ ¼˝
A ‹ 
Ï2 ˚c˚
z˚ N2 J˚
y c˚
}˚ ED  ˚
A y c˚
j˚ M˚ B Z q
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝   BJ O
yu
sJ ~
Pc
à
A pBg
æ à˚
A pSO
pBg
pBg
tƒTq
A }˚ Er c
F qB˚ _

A ˚ ˚

17 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 17

˙ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ C  Z˚ 
D˚ M˚ BE˚ H˝ g
oD N ˚ d S˚ ~˚
BE˚ D O˚
oE E 
q ph ˚
D t˝ M˚
A B ˚
D }˚ u˚ BE˚h ˚ q
A t˚ ˚
D à˝
A ph ˚
D æ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚   ˚ ˚  2 ˝  ˚  ˝   ˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚   O˚ BEq
A Fd 
D Bu~
CO
B
D pBg
O˚ BEq
A Î
A˚˘ BEd 
D oE˚DO M
yu˚
IP˚ …
x
A lÓB
D à
A x
A˚˘ ˝˘ ˚˘ 2 ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˛ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ su˚ B ¼˚
A e˝ Z˚ ˚
D N E˚˘HE ¤˚
x˚ d˝ S ˚ ~˚
}d˚ S ˚ ~˚
  ˘Ðd˚ ˝ S ˚
pBg
z˝ AO˚
A ~˚
i  q
A ²
y u˚
pBg
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚
 ˚ ~ ˚
B|˚ r˚ • C˚ ANc˚
y n˚ q~˚
O˚ ©S˝ 
˚ Þ
Bu˚~˚
O˚ ©S˝
R˚ BE q
A †˚ ~˚ ˚
 N˝ Eq ˚ ˚ q
A F˝ ES ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˛ ˚ 2/22
N ‘ E  q
A pBhg
w |˝ {˝ J˝ ~˝
C  ‡˚ d˚ ˚
D ‘  J˚
R˚ BE q
A Ïc˚
Â˚ M
k  T˚  g
  ˚ S
à˚
A ˚ ˚ ¦
Š ˝ D ˘
A ˆ ˝ 
N˛ JA~˚
· ˝ E u~˚
x˚ d˝ S  ~˚
}˛ d˚ S  ~˚
 ˚ ˘Ðd˝ S 
I˚ J˝ B ˘u˚~˚
I˚ J˝ B ˘ ˚
D y u
æ    ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ¦
@˚ B Z˚ E E ˚q
A zP ˚ d Tq¨
~
A [E˚D  ‚
A O E q
A FE J˚
¦
@˚ AM˚  T q
A zP ˚ d Tq¨
RBE q
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˘ 2 ˝ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˚  n g˚
}E ¼˚ 
A s{
A e˚ D˝O˝
AD˝ n ˚
D x
A J˝ O ‚

A M˚ S ‚
A O E q
A s{
A F˚  r 
D pBg
ˆ 
BD‡ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  n g
}E ¼˚ 
A s{
A P˚ `S
pBg
ˆ 
BD‡ ˚  n g
}E ¼˚ 
A .BD‡ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚

˚˘

  ˝ ˝ ˚ ‹˚ Q W  ˚ c˚
¦˚ É
A FDN ˚ ¼
A ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚   ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ‘ …
‹
T
D BEDNJ
v˚ ö
A ˚ BDP h˚ q
A à˚
A N˚ Ec
‹
Ï˚c
yT ¼
A D
A BE˚ DN J˚
˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ Š˚ { ˚ A†˚ 
A˚˘ ‹ 
sEc ˚ B š˚
A˚˘ y c˚
N˚ J˚ A˚ q
A N˚ E c˚
‹ 
Ïc ‚
A N˚ E c˚
y c˚
F˚ g˚ q
A D˝
A BE˚ DN J˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 2  2 ˚
A  ˘
A y c˚
˚
yT˚ ¼ yc
P{ ¼
A xBE ˚
D ‹ 
OBEDM ˚
yc
Í˚ d˚ q
A Ï3 c˚
‹ 
N˚ ü ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚
‹
yT˚ ¼ ˚
A x˚ BE˚h  S˝
y c˚
2  ˚ AO˚ N˚ E nS ‚˚˘
A Š˚ { ˚ A†˚ 
A˚˘ ‹ 
x˚ Ð ˚E r S˝
y c˚
2 O˚Z q
A † ”    ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
pBg
R BE c˚
‹ 
A yc˚
N {˚ B Ò˚  ˝
y c˚
OZ˝ E u˚
y c˚
N Ed ˚ S˚
‹ 
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ y˚ u˚
Î
A˚˘ F J˚
A @ ‘ V 
˚ Î
A˚˘ C˚ P h E˚  ˚
D y
q oD
A˚˘ ‘V˚u˝
Î
A˚˘ sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A –˚ ~
A ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚
s v˚ d ˚
D È ˚ ~˚
˘ B Z˚ h˚ 
D B Y˚ ¿2
A ˚B
D l˚ Ou˝ ˘
A ¦
P`˚ E q
A y˚ u
o˚ DB E˚ T˚ ¼ ˚
a˚ h˚ J ˘
A ƒ   ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚

16 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 16

˚ ˝ ˝
D y ˚
q ‘Wh E˚
q }˝ E˝ E Z˚ DO˚ 
A ‹˛ M
AN˚ {˚
x
A p˚ Bg˚ 
˝  ˘
A Á˚ ¼˝
A y˝ T J˝ ~˚
@˝ BK˚ T q
A ‚
A˚˘ }˝ K˚ rZ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝  .zvEE œ˚
Bu
Ð ˚  ˚
zu®˚ Bg


˚  ˚ ˚  ˝  ˚ ˚ QWc
yu˚ BEq
A FDN ˚ ¼
A ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘
A ‹
N ü ˚
A˘ BE˚ D˚ N  J˚
˚
‹˝
N˝ •  ‡˚ ˚ `q
A Ï3 ˚c˚
‹˝ 
Œ˝ T˚ ¼˝
A BE˚ DN J˚
Š˚ { ˚ A†˚ 
A˚˘ ‹ 
N˚ •   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚

˚ ˚
A D˝
A BEDN 

VOBhq
A N ü ˚
‹˝
PgBd˚ q
A N˝ E c˚
BE˚ D˚ N Š˝ { ˚ A†˚ 
A˚˘ BEDN J
M˚Í ¼˝ 
A N • J
‘    J
 ˚˚ ˚ ˚  ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚
‹˝
x˚ ~O˝ B{˚
‹ 

˚ †˚ ˚
 y c˚
}E˚H S˚ 

A ‹˝ 
¯˚ ˚
D D˝
A BE˚ DN J˚
˲ T˚ u˝
BE˚ DN J˚
 O˚~˚ P ˚É
A N ü  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ¿
A NE c˚
y c˚
 ˚
y c˚
2  BE˚ E˝ q
A FDB ˚ 
D y c˚
}˚  Ê˚ ˚ S˚
‹
MB • F E  ˚ \˝
y c˚
ÏE 
q 
A ‹ 
y •     ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚   ˚   ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  x~
†
ÎBd
D à
A ph
D pBg
}E ¼
A }˚ E ¼
A s{
A sJM
AM
A˚˘ pBg
æ ‘2 E  q
A yc˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˝  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˘  ˚ pBg
O˚ BEq
A yu˚
BE à2  ~
}E ¼
A BErJ˚

È
A BE{J~
[ E2 H 
D È
A xqhE˚g
´
O˚
A BE˘HS
˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
w ˚ 2 O˚
Î
A˚˘ P˚ `E q
A y˚ u˚
w ˚ q
A˚˘ F J˚
A BE ˘H S˚ 
A`c
A B ¥˚
C˚ B ˚ò˚
A i˝ T˚ nE˚g 
˚˘ ˛  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ÷
 ˚  ˚‚˙
A zN{˚
ƒ˚ ˚
D ˆ ˝ 
˚   26/10 zMBDO


~
‘ T ¼
A A  E T J
A ‹ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚ QWc
eS˚ BEq
A FDN ˚ ¼
A ˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˚˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝
BE˚ D˚ N J˚
‹˝ 
p˚ ~ ‚
A N˝ E c˚
BE˚ DN J˚
T˝  ˝
D i˝ DQ  ˚ Wq
A BEDN J
¦ ˚ NZq
A ½ ˚BJ
‹ 
N ü ˚˘ ˝ ˚

A y c˚
2 M~˝ A½
A Ph `˚ ˝É
A ‹
A yc˚
 ~P˚ Ì˚
A ‘W˚ Ec
yc˚
2 v ¼˚
A N ü ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ BE˚ DN J˚
pBg

A BE˚ DN J˚
pBg
[ hJ˚
‹˝ 
P˝  ˚
BE˚ DN J˚
 O˚ BK˚ E˝ q
A BE˚ DN J˚
2 †˚ P ˚ hq
A ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  2 ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˘ 

‘Eq
A pBg
pBg
ON ¼
A NEdS˚

A y c˚
LqB Y˚
D˝
A BE˚ D˚ N J
pBg
U  ‚
A  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚

15 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 15

Q˚ W˚  c˚
R˚ M˚ B T q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘
A ‹
Ï2 c˚
y c˚
N ü  J˚
˚
‹
LD Q˚ V˝ 
y c˚
NJA~˚
‡˝ c˚
BE˚ D˚ N ‹ 
à˚
A N˚ E c˚
y c˚
N˚ •     ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚
A y c˚
‘W˚ Ec
‹
CB{ ˚ q
A NE c˚
y c˚
LE g ˚
‹
N˚ • ˚ ˘
A y c˚
i˚ S˝  ˝
D y c˚
Ï3 c˚
‹ 
N˚ • ˚      ˚ 

˚

˚

˚

˚

˚

˚ ˝ ˚ ˘
A ˚
‹
N˚ • ‹ 
[h J˚
y c˚
N Ed ˚ S˚
‹ 

˚ ˚ S˝
y c˚
IB ò˚ 
A ‹ 
w˚ rT˚ u˝
y c˚
N ü ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘  ˚ W˚ E u˚
pBg
pBg
2 O˚ N ¼˝
A N Ed ˚ S˚

A y c˚
O B S˚ ˚
 ‹ 
@˚ B`c˚
y c˚
Ë˚ S
A ‹ 

˚ O˚
y c˚
z˚Q  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝
A p˝h˝  ˚
D æ à
A p˝S˝ O˚
˚É
A Fd˚ h˚ S˚ 
}u˚ BE˚hq
A t˚  ˚
D ‘d ˚
D s J˚ ~˚
P c˚
à e˚ hS˚  ~˚
¸˝ D˘ƒ  ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ O˚ BE q
A y˚ u˚
}Z˚ E g
[˝ Eh˚  E˚g 
Œ˚  •˚ ˚ A¿
A w˝ J˚ O
A ‚
A˚˘ k˚ E ˚
D È ~˚
x˚ E˝ u˚  ˘ ˝É
A e˚ hS˚  ~˚
x˚ E H  E˚  q
A ˚ ˘  ˚   ˝ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚   ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚  ˝  ˝ ˚  ˚ zAg
A ¦
P 
¦
w hrEg
Ð •
A~MBc
Ng
ag
A‡J
AÍvd
D È
Bug
B u˚
IPKEg


˚

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˝   ˚ ˚  ˚   ˚ ˚ }E ¼
A AÍJM
A ÎBdD~
BKES
ph
D ˆ
}˚ Eg ˚ ~
FDN ˚ ¼
A z˚ BE˚ ¼
A P˝  ˚
Ù˝
pBh ˝
D }˚ E ¼˚ 
A ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ phE˚g
Œ  É˚ Bdq
A yu˚
ANJ
A a˚ d
D È
Bu
BEHE ` c
A BEDO
xqhE˚g
·
q ˚ |g
z á˝ AO
B ¥˚
˝ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚˘ ˝ ˚˘ ˚ ˚˘ phE˚g 
AN{˚
y u˚
sZ˚ g
A @ ‘ V

A BE˚ D O˚
B ˚
D x˚ qhE˚g
AN{˚
y u˚
sZ˚ g
A N˚ E c˚
·
q ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ .A

A ·Er c
a ™
A ƒg
˚ B YO˚
˚  ˝ ˝

˚

˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ QWc
eDB˚ Tq
A FDN ˚ ¼
A ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝  ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ 

Er ˚É
A Ïc ‚
A N˝ E c˚
BE˚ D˚ N BE˚ DN J˚
— J
F˚ gq
A D
A BEDNJ
iDQ  ˚ ˚  ˚ Wq
A T
D BEDN J
˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ 2 ‘W˚ HDA˚ ¯˚ q
A Ï3 ˚c

A yc
‡˚ D¿
A ŒT ¼
A Ïd
D D
A BEDNJ
Š˚ { ˚ A†˚ 
A˚˘ ‹˝ 
sEc ˚ B š˚
A˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚˘ ˚ ˚
y c˚
‹ 
A yc˚
2 O˚ Eq
A xBE˚h  S˝
y c˚
x˚ B T J˚
‹ 
N˚ v˚ Z q
A N˚ E c˚
y c˚
R˚ Q˚ V
A ‹ 
N˚ ü ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚
†BJ
yc˚
O−˚ E ˝É
A  2    sJ ~
Pc
à˚
A yc
sD‡ J
y c
æ ‘ E q
A y c
à
A N E c
‹  ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚

14 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 14

Q˚ W˚  c˚
e˚ DA˚ ¿
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝   ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˝  ˚  N ü
‹
„QV
yT ¼
A D
A BEDNJ
P˚ g˚ Bd É
A N •
A ‹
N˚ Eq ˚ q
A D
A BEDNJ
˚ 2 ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ 3 ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ 3 u
‹ 
A BEDNJ
OM
D
A BEDNJ
‘ W˚ E h  q
A O`E u˚
‹˝ 
A BE˚ DN ‘  ˚ ˚ v˚ Tn q
A º J
‘˚ Ec ¿
A  ˚ ‹ 
UE g ˚
y c˚
2 OBK˚ E˝ q
A à˚
A N˚ E c˚
 ˘
A y c˚
2 † P ˚ h˚ q
A yc˚
Ï v E˚T ˝É A~˚
  ó˚ A~˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˘ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ T 
A y c˚
2  ˚  ¼˚ 
A xAP˚   ˚

A y c˚
}E˚d S
y c˚
C˚ O˚ B ¼˚
A ‹ 
½˚ ˚BJ˚
y c˚
[ hJ˚
˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˝ ˚˘ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚   ˚   @ ‘ V
yu˚
X˚  O ‚
A ¦˚
Bu˚
Â
x
A 
q BDANc
O˚ BEq
A s{
A x˚ ˚ {‚
ph ˚
D à˚
A x
A˚˘ }˝ d˝ g† ˚
 ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ¦˚
F˚ DA~˚
AN{˚
y u˚
x˚ {
A ˚ {˝
Bu˚
oE˝ q B S˚
N hg
pBg
w d˚ ˚
D pBg
˚  ˚
N˚ E˚h  ˚
D F˚ E m
˚ 2  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚  ˘ ˚  ˚  ˝  ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˝ .lQWq
A ‚
A˚˘ FHDBg
BEHS

lQ˚ V
‚
x
A tM
A F˚ rY
˚

˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ QWc
Uu˚ B ¼
A FDN ˚ ¼
A ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚
BE˚ D˚ N BE˚ DN J˚
F˚ g˚ q
A D˝
A BE˚ DN J˚
‘˚  … ˚ 
‹˝ 
T˝  ˝
D BE˚ DN J˚
¦  ˚ N˚ Z q
A ½ ˚BJ˚
‹˝ 
N˝ ü J
˚

˚

˝ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˚
A BE˚ D˚ N  ˚
‹
N ü ˚
RBE d˚ q
A 
A y c˚
 ~P˚ Ì˚
A s˝ EcB š N˚ {˚ A¿
A N ü  ˚ ˚˘ J
Ïc‚
A NEc
˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘
A y c˚
¦2  Q W  q
A N ü ˚ ˘
A NuBJ˚
 ˘
A y c˚
˚
‹
N˚ • y c˚
[ hJ˚
y c˚
[ hJ˚
‹ 
N˚ •   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˘  ˚ P˚ {˝

A y c˚
wrT u˝

A P2 c˚ ‚
A yc˚
FD˘B T q
A ‹
@B`c˚
y c˚
x˚ Ð|˚ _
‹
Š˚ {A†˚
A z˚†  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚  ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ }v˚ `d˚ qA~˚
˘ ˚ AM˚ O˚
@˝ BD˚‡  ˚  n˚ q
A sJ ~
Pc
à˝
A pBg
‘˚ d
D æ à˚
A pS˝ O
pBg
pBg
˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝   ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  .OBEq
A }ErJM
A Ð u
ANJA~
‘cOB
D y ¥
OAO˚
A ˚

13 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 13

˚

˚

˚

˚˘

Q˚ W˚  c˚
˚  ˚ BE q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˝  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚
BE˚ D˚ N à˚
A NEc
N ü
D
A BEDNJ
‘ …
‹
T
D BEDNJ
¦˚ NZq
A ½ ˚BJ˚
‹˝ 
N˝ ü J
˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘
A ‹˝
˝
A ‹
N˚ • ˚
Nd S˚

A y c˚
2 OD˝B T˚ H E q
A P{B_
‹
P{AO˚
y c˚
CBE˚ ¼ ‹ 
N˚ ü   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚   ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˘ ˚ ¿
A NE c˚
˚
A yc˚
2 M~P˝ K˚ E n˚ q
A y • ˚
‹
N ü ˚
N˚ • y c˚
a˚  g˚ B ¼˚
A N ü
A 
A ´ B ¼  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚
‹
N ü ˚
¯ ˚
D 
A ‹ 
Â˚ ˚ Bu˚
y c˚
2  ˚ BDN ˚ ¼˚
A N Ed ˚ S˚
‹ 

˚ ˚ S˝
y c˚
2 `˚ S˚ A˚ q
A N ü   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚˘ ˘  ˚ ˚   ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  pBg
z† P {

A yc
O B S
‹
N˚ Ed ˚ S
yc
y •¿
A N˚ Ec
‹
à˚
A N˚ Ec
yc
T
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝  ˚ Î˚ ƒ …  ˚
xDBKE É
A ‹
A }˚ uBEh ˚ q
A t
D sJ ~
Pc
à
A ph
D æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
2   ˚ ˚ ˚ 2   ˝  ˝˘ ˚ .Ï_˚
‚
A˚˘ s_˚
‚
t
D Ï_˚
¦˚
w|r_˚
A tE˚q
A

˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚ QWc
FqB˚ Eq
A FDN ˚ ¼
A ˚˘ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ D˝
A BE˚ DN J˚
‘˚  … ˚ 
‹˝ 
T˝  ˝
D BE˚ DN J˚
  ˚ BD˚P h˚ q
A à˚
A N˚ E c˚
‹˝ 
Ï ˚c˚
yT˚ ¼˚
A D˝
A BE˚ DN J˚
˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ Š˚ { ˚ A†˚ 
A˚˘ ‹ 
sEc ˚ B š
A˚˘ yc
N˚ J˚ A˚ q
A N˚ E c
‹ 
Ïc‚
A NE c
BEDN J
‘W˚ Ec ˚
‹˝ 
F˚ g˚ q
A ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚
A y c˚
Ï2 EcB š ˚ ‚
A Š˚ {A†˚
A ‹
N˚ • ˚ ˘
A y c˚
˚
‹
s˚ EcB š w˚ E d ˚ ˝
D 
A y c˚
2  ˚ P˚ ˝É
A N ü  ˚  ˚˘ ˚  ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˘ ˚ ˘ ˚ P˚ {

A y c˚
Š2 \˚ ‚
A ‹ 

˚ † ˚
y c˚
x˚ Bg˚ † ˝
 ‹ 
Ph˚ d J˚
y c˚
Œ mM˝
‹ 
pBg
pBg
z˚†  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ AM
A˚˘ N˚ E c˚
e˚ u˚
BD˚A~˚

N˚ E c˚
y2 _
N˚ E c˚
BD˚
A sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
˚ .˚ Bc˚ M˚


12 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 12

˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ x˝ A‡˚  É˚
A z˚ N˚ E˚D  ~˚ ˚
@˚ B ˚É
A Ïc˚
}˝ S˝  P c˚
x˚ ¨~˚
z˚
˚ ˚
 ¦˚
Bu˚
[ d˚ ˚
D È
˝  Bg˚˘ 
X˚ O ‚A~˚
@˚ ä˚ W q
A ˚ .e˝ g† ˚ ~ ˚
[˝ h … ˚ 


˚

˝ ˚  ˚ ˝  QV˚ Bdq
A FDN ˚ ¼
A ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ p˚ ~ ‚
A N˚ E c˚
y c˚
‘˚  … ˚ 
‹˝ 
T˝  ˝
D BE˚ DN J˚
‘ W˚ E˚ ¼˚
A O˛
˚
à˚
A N˝ E c˚
M˝ d˝ T ˚É
A BE˚ DN J˚
˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ N •
A yc
Š{ ˚ A†
A˚˘ ‹
sEc ˚ B š
A˚˘ yc
N˚ J˚ Aq
A N˚ Ec
‹
Ïc‚
A N˚ E c˚
y c˚
‘W˚ Ec ˚
‹ 
˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ 2 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚
y c˚
xM˚ ˘ ˝É
A N ü
‹
˚ ˝
‹ 
jB ™˚
A˘ ‹ 
N˚ ü y c˚
tQ˚ WJ
‹ 
Ï2 ˚c˚
y c˚
} ‰˚ ”  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝˘ ˘ ˝ ˚ 2 ˚ AO˚ ~ ‚
A yc˚
T˚  ˝
D ‹
‘W˚ Ec
@˚ AM˚ O ½
A t2
A y c˚
à˚
A N˚ E H ˚ c˝
‹ 
sEc ˚ B š˚
A˚˘ y c˚
¡  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˝ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ P˚ {
BD
A Fd š
FqBg
BD˚
A ph ˚
D sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˚
A x
A˚˘ æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
ph ˚
D z˚†  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ .z˝ BE˚h  S˚ 

F  mP …˚ ~˚
˚ ®˚ M
˚ {˝
AM
A˚˘ N˚ E c˚
e˚ u˚
˚

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ QWc
M˚ B ¼
A FDN ˚ ¼
A ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˚˘  J˚
˚
D˝
A i˝ DQW  q
A BE˚ D˚ N N˚ E c˚
y c˚
‘W˚ Ec ˚
‹ 
F˚ g˚ q
A 
A y c˚
‘˚  … ˚ 
‹˝ 
T˝  ˝
D N ü   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘   ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ 2§hEq
A N •
A ‹
ŒT ¼
A yc
Š{  ˚ A†
A˚˘ ‹˚ 
sEc ˚ B š
A˚˘ yc
N˚ J˚ Aq
A N˚ Ec
‹˚ 
Ïc‚
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ N {˚ B Ò˚  ˝
‹ A~˚
FqB˚ c
y c˚
}˚ ED 
A y c˚
~P  
‹ 
Š˚ { ˚ A†˚ 
A˘ y c˚
2 ~ ‡˝ E˚q
A pK˝ nu˚
y c˚


 ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ P c˚
· D O˚
pBg
pBg
æ ‘2 E  q
A yc˚
P˚  ˚
‹ 
à˚
A N˚ E c˚
y c˚
N {˚ B Ò˚  ˝
y c˚
z˚ ‡˚ d˚ ˝ÉA~˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚    ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ È
BED ½
A ¦˚
‘˚ gBJ
yu
Œ˚ Eu
A Ù
e •
A ‚~
Œ˚ gJ
N E c˚
Ïc˚
e˝ •˚
A ‚
sJ˚ ~˚
.z”˚  ‚˙
A ¦
y u˚ B˘ ˚
D È ˚
BE˚D ½
A ¦
‘E˚ u ˚ ˘
A x A~˚
z”˚  ‚˙
A ¦
i …˚ ˚ 
  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚

11 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 11

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ P˚ {˝
 ˘
A y c˚
IP˚ c ‚˘
A yc˚
MBD¿ ˚ 2
A D˝
A˘ sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
pBg
æ ‘2 E  q
A yc˚
z˚†  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝˝ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˝  ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚   ~˚
  Ù hg
BD
A }E˝D−
D B u B g
 M
Ù
y n
D È ~
‘ æ M
Ù
yn
D È~
tM
A ‹
A â−
  ˚

˚

˚˘

˚

˚

˚

˚

˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚
A p~
A U˚ E q ~˚
A
˚ ˚
î
N˚ Ed ˝
D y ˚
q ˝  
Bu A~˚
M ˚ Bc˚
A y u
Ï c˚
x˚ { B 
D Á ¼ ˚ BD 
A˚˘ }˝ æ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ .N˛ J˚
A A hm
Î˚
y n ˚
D È ~˚
½ ~
A È ~˚
½ ˚
A È
N˝ v˚ Z q
A N˝ J˚ ‚
A BD˚A~˚
A½ ~˚
à˝
A N …˚
A Ù˝  hg
˚˘

˚

˚˘

˝ ˚˘

y˝ u˚ BE q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚

˘ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚
BE˚ D˚ N ‘W˚ Ec ˚
‹˝ 
p˚ ~ ‚
A N˝ E c˚
BE˚ DN J˚
‘˚  … ˚ 
‹˝ 
T˝  ˝
D BE˚ DN J˚
½ ˚BJ˚
‹˝ 
N˝ ü J
˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚  ˚ ˚ P˚ h` É
A ‹
N ü
BEDNJ
Š{ ˚ A†
A˚˘ ‹
sEc ˚ B š
A˚˘ BEDNJ
—˚ Er ˚ É
A Ïc‚
A NE c
BEDNJ
˝ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˘  ˚ ˚
y c˚
NEdS˚
‹
i˚ S˝  ˝
D y c˚
N ü ˚
‹
IB “ y c˚
N ü  
‹˚ 
xÐ Er S
CD
A ˚
A yc
 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ P˚ {˝
 ˚ ˘
A y c˚
‘2 d T  q
A yc˚
Î2 N˚ Ì˝
A ¯ ˚
D  ˚ ˘
A P c˚
à˝
A p˝h˝ ˚
D p˚ Bg˚
æ ‘2 E q
A yc˚
z˚†  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚   ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ .â ˚ P˚ hm
‘˚ HES  ˚
AMA~˚˘
â˚ ¯ S
â˚ ® M
AM
A˚˘ tM
A ‹
A sJ ~


e˝ S˚ BE q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚˘

˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚   
A yc
‘ …
‹
T
D BEDNJ
¦˚ NZq
A ½ ˚BJ
‹
N ü
à˚
A N˚ Ec
D
A BEDNJ
˚ ˝ ˚˘ ˚ ˚

A y c˚
2 M~˝ A½
A Ph `˚ ˝É
A ‹
A yc˚
2 ~P˚ Ì˚
A Fg ˚ q
A 2 †˚ P ˚ hq
A yc˚
2  ó˚
A N ü  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˘ ˚ 2
A 
A y c˚
FE d ˚ S˝ 
y c˚
xB ñ˚ ˚ 
A 
A y c˚
2 OBK˚ E˝ q
A yc˚

A y c˚
IP˚ c ‚
A yc˚
M˚ BD¿  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ P˚ {˝

˝ ˚
 pBg~˚
oE r c˚
k  h˚ D
A k  h˚ D
A sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
pBg
æ à˚
A p˚ S˝ O˚
y c˚
z†  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˛ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ Á˚  J˚
NE u˝
k˚ hD
A Bu˚
Š ˝ D A O˚
A pBg~˚
O˚ B ˚  qA~˚
sE Å
A @˝ B ™ ˚
}hh ˚
D B ˚ ]˝ Ed  ˚
D ‚
ƒu˚
à
A

˚

10 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 10

˚

˚˘ ˚ ˚ }˝ E c˚
à˝
A ‘˚ \˚ O˚
k˚  DN 2 Z2 q
A ¯ ˚
D 
A y c˚
p K˝ nu˚
y c˚
 ˚ Bu˚
y c˚
}K˚ r_
y c˚
Š \˚ Bc˚
˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˛
â N  J
Nh
q wE`  d˚ q
A à B 
D p˚ Bg˚~˚
Nh
q wE` dq
A àB 
D pBg~
æ §˚ `Z ˝É
A á

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ J
â ˚ N  J˚
 ˚  ˚ ˚   ˚  d˚ q
A à˚ B 
D p˚ Bg˚~˚
t˝ ƒ˚ T q
A }˚ E r ˚ c˚
s˝ D‡ t˝ ƒT q
A }˚ E r c˚
sED ˘©  ˚ Eu ˚
â˚ NJ
Nh
q w˚ E` ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ B ˚
D Î˚
ÎBd˚ ˚
D à˝
A pBg
pBg~˚
t˝ ƒT q
A }˚ E r c˚
sEg  ˚ AQ˚ V
A˚˘ â ˚ ˚ N J˚
N h
q w˚ E` ˚  d˚ q
A à˚ B 
D˚ pBg~˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ¿
A à
A ŠV
AP˘ ˚ g˚ 
y u˚
Ö®  ˚ ~˚
M˚J˝ ~˚
΃J˚ ~˚
P d˚ 
D sEg  ˚ AQ˚ V
A˘ w˚ EJ ¿
A y • ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 2 ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚
CBE˚ n q
A } …˚  Bh˚
D Ù ZE u ˝
F˝ rEg˚ ~˚
Ù˝
C˝ P hc
N g

A Ï c˚
A~N˝ ˚ V
A z N˚ J˚ A~˚
zÓ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝˘ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ y u˚
z˝‡˝ J ˚ A~˚
O˚ BE q
A ¦˚
˝ ˚ B T˚
q˚ j˝”˚
A ‚~˚
C˚ BE˚ ˘H2 T q
A }˝ E c˚
C˝ O ~˚ B …˚  ~˚
C˚ BE˚ T˚ ¼˚
A }˝ E u˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ sEg
˚ BhrD~
‡˚  m ‚
A b˚P˚ hqA~˚
}˚ u˚ BE˚h ˚ q
A t ˚
D C˚ ANc˚ ~˚
O˚ BE q
A C˚ ANc˚ ~˚
‡˚  hq
A C˚ ANc˚
˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚˘ .Œ˚ d˚ •˚
A @˚ BE˚q ~˚ ‚A~˚
@˚ BE˚H  D˚  ‚
A ˚ ˚

˚

˚

e˝ DB˚ T q
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚ ˚ ¿
A NE c˚
‹
à
A NE c˚
‹˝
Ï c˚
yT˚ ¼  J˚
˚
A D˝ ˘
A BE˚ D˚ N ‹˝ 
T˝ ˝ ˝
D BE˚ D˚ N J˚
  BD˚P h˚ q
A y •      ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ N ü
D
A BEDNJ
M˚~A½
A P˚ h` É
A ‹
A BEDNJ
~˚ P Ì
A F˚ gq
A D
A BEDNJ
‘ …
˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  
A yc
}EHS

A ‹
à˚
A NEc
BEDNJ
O˚ BKEq
A BEDNJ
†˚ P hq
A BEDNJ
 ó
A ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘
A ˚ 2
A  ˘
A y c˚
x˚ BE˚h  S˝
y c˚
N˚ • pBg
pBg
z†˚ P ˚ {

A y c˚
IP˚ c ‚
A yc˚
M˚ BD¿ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ 2 ˝
A p˚ Bg˚ 
æ à
A p˝S˝ O˚
˚  ˚ 
x
A Ù˝
¢E˚H ˚
D Bu˚~˚
t˚ M˚
A ‹˝ 
A ‘ æ ˚ ˚  
ÎBd˚ ˚
D à â ˚ ˝−D˝~ ˚
‘˚ v˚ ES ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ 
Bu ˘
A Ù˝ ˚
¢E˚H ˚
D Bu˚~˚
.˚ A
˚ ˚
î
˚ N˝ Ed ˚ ˝
D U˚ E 
q Ù˝  hg
}˝ E˝D−  ˚
D BuA~
A½~
Î˚
x
A˚˘ Ù hg
} æ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ J ˘
A p˚ Bg˚
xB ñ˚ ˚ 
A D˝
A˘ BE˚ D˚ N J˚
2 OBK˚ E˝ q
A Î˚
A MBE˚ S ‚
A AN˚ ˚  ~˚
BE˚ DN J˚
pBg
F˛ E d ˚ S˝ 
BD‡ ˘ ˚ ˘

˚

˚

9 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 9

˚

˚

˚

˚

˚

˝  ˚ P˚ {˝
 ˘
A y c˚
}˚ Ê˚ ˚ S˚
 ˘
A y c˚
~P   ˚
‹
N ü ˚
y c˚
QV  
æ à˚
A p˚ S˝ O˚
y c˚
z˚†   ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚    ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚  ˚ ˚   ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ÎA~˚˘
B q
A˚˘ P`D
A pBg
}˚ E ¼
A Î
A˚˘ sD‡  ˚  J ˚
sSO
A OBEqA~
}E ¼
A à
A ÁJ
B É
pBg
˚˘ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 
B ˚ g
B|˚ r{ ‚˘
C˝  M N˚ c ˘
A Bu˚
B ˚ g˚
B|˚ r{˚ ‚
à˝
A N c˚
A Bu˚
ÎA~˚˘ ˚
B ˚ q
A˚˘ P˚ `E˚ g
B{˚ @˚ B ¤  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˘˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ F  E˚K ˝¤
B ˚ 
Ó˚ ˚ Bg
B|˚ rJ˚ M˚
‚
A˘ N˛ J˚
A B ˚ 
e˝ v˚ S ˚ 
‚
oDP˚  c˚ ~˚
pBhg
}˚ E q
A˘ e˚ J˚ P˚ g
˚

˚

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ pBg
B ˚ g˚
B|˚ r{˚ ‚
C˝ M N˚ c
A Bu˚
ÎA~˚˘ ˚
B ˚ q
A˚˘ P `DBg
B ˚ q
A˚˘ e J˚ O
A pBg
z˚ O˚ © ˚ÉB 
D˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ N h
q oDP˚  c˚ ~˚
pBhg
}˚ E q
A˚˘ e˚ J˚ P˚ g
z˚ O˚ © ˚ÉB 
D˚ F  E˚ “˚ ˝
N g
˚ {˚
AMBg˚˘ 
B ˚ q
A˚˘ e˚ J˚ P˚ g
˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˝ ˚ Bu˚
ÎA~˚˘ ˚
B ˚ q
A˚˘ P `D Bg
O˚ BE q
A Î
A˚˘ F {˚ M
A pBhg
N˛ J˚
A B|˚ rJ˝
˚
 ‚
x
A F˝ ET ˚ J˚
˚ ˚ ˚ AM˚ Bg˚
B ˚ g
B|˚ r{ ‚˚ ˘
à˝
A N c˚ ˚ ˘
A Bu˚
Î˚ A~˚
B ˚ q˚
A P˚ `˚ E˚ g˚
B{˚ @˚ B ¤ ˚ 
B ˚ g
B|˚ r{ ‚˘
C˝  M N˚ c
A˘  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ N˛ J˚
A B ˚  ˚
e˝ v˚ S ˚
 ‚
oDP˚  c˚ ~˚
pBhg
}˚ E q
A˚˘ e˚ J˚ P˚ g
B Z d ˚
D B ˚ ]˝ d ˚
D F˝ m† ˚
 ˚ {˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚     ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  Bu
ÎA~˚˘
B q
A˚˘ P`DBg
B q
A˚˘ e J˚ O
A pBg
C˚ A WqB 
D˚ Fh ¤
B ˚
ÓBg
B|rJNEg
˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ e˚ J˚ P˚ g
C˚ A˚ ˚ WqB 
D˚ F  hJ˝
N g
˚ {˚
AMBg˚˘ 
B ˚ q
A˚˘ e˚ J˚ P˚ g
pBg
B ˚ g˚
B|˚ r{˚ ‚
C˝ M N˚ c
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˛ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˝  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ .B|rJM
‚
A˚˘ NJ
A B u˚
 à 
‚
x
A FET ˚ J
Nh
q oDP˚  c˚ ~
pBhg
}˚ E q
A˚˘ ˚

˚˘

˚ ˚

˚˘

˝ ˚ ˝ RM˚ B Tq
A FDN ˚ ¼
A ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˝
y c˚
ŠVBg˚ 
‹˝
N˝ ü ˚
y c˚
NE ù˚
A NE c˚
‹
P˚   ˚
BE˚ D˚ N ‘2 V˚ N˚ h ˚É
A N u˚ BJ˚
‹ 
N˚ ü J
    ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 2  2 ˚ ˚ ˘   ˚ ˚
y c˚
 
A yc
P˚ KTq
A N •
A ‹
sEr ˚ ¼
A N Ed ˚ S

A y c˚
‘2 V˚  ˚ ƒhq
A ‹ 
N˚ ü ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˚2 ˚ ˚ ˚
A ‹
N ü
¯ ˚
D 
A y c˚
eE2E˚q
A Ï3 c˚
‹
yT˚ ¼ ˚
NEdS˚
}˚  
yc
yT˚ ¼˚
A ‹ 
N˚ ü      ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚
y c˚
wrT u˝
‹
N ü ˚
y c˚
Ï3 c˚
‹
j˚  B ™ y c˚
Š\˚ Bc˚
‹ 
O˚ A S˚
y c˚
½ ˚BJ˚
‹ 
N˚ ü
A˚˘  ˚  ˚ 

˚

˚

˚

8 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 8

˚

˚

˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚˘ z˝ BE˚ D A O˚
M
A˚˘ B T qB˚ J˚
æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
Bv˚ E˚ H  ˚
D pBg
T 
A y c˚
T 
A ‹ 
N˚ Ed ˚ S˚
y c˚
˚ ˝˘ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˝ Ö2 A~˚
FD
A B 
D˚ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
B ˚
D ± œ
A Bu˚
P˝  ˚
pBhg
zBD˚B E 
D C
˚
‘  J˚
oK˚ Z ˚
D ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚
‘u ˘
A y u˚
xƒ˚ J˝ O˚
p˚ Bg˚
C2 O˚
B ˚
D B ß˚ N˝ J˚
A pBhg
ÎBd˚ ˚
D z˚ P d˚ q
A C2 O˚

˚ ˚
 Œ˚  ˚
D BE˚E ˚ J ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˘ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ y u˚
k˚ E ˚
D È
C2 O˚
B ˚
D pBg
}˝ E˚ Ê˚ `u˚
lBJ˚
A a˚ c
A pBhg
–˚
A y u˚
‘˚ Ê˚ ` ‰˚ 
˚ Î˚
NJ˝
˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ à˚
A p˚ S˝ O˚
BE˚ H c˚
F  Y˚ Bg~˚
OAO˚ ~
A y u˚
‘2 c˚
sv˚ K E˚r g
C2 O˚
B ˚
D pBg
@˛ ‘ V
BE˚ T˚ J˚


˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ y u˚
s ã
 x
A }˚ Eg  ˚
R˝ BE q
A I˝  BE˚ … ˚ 
t˛ ˚
D Š˛ ` ˚  c˚
t˛ E˚
q Â˚ M
x
A˚˘ pBg
ˆ 
@˚ ©E˝ qB 
D˚ æ ˚˘ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ x˚ BE˚ ¼˚
A Î
A˚˘ P `D Bg
oS˚ AO˚
e gO
A F˚ qB˚ `Å
˚ sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A phE˚g 
pBg
Þ ˚ O˚ AO˚ ~
A ˚ ˘q˝ ˘ Å B 
D Ù ˚ ³ ˚ u˝
F{˚ M˚
y u
AOZ˝ g˝~˚
}Z g
y u
‹˚ ˘AN˚ u˚
O˚ ˘
A C2 O˚
B ˚
D p˚ Bh˚ g˚
}˝ S˚ AO˘ ˚
e˚ g˚P˚ g˚
  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ y u˚~˚
C2 O˚
B ˚
D pBg
y˚ ñ˚ 
A ˚ B`c
A y ˚É˚
AN{˚
pBg
AN{˚
N E ˚ V
2 ‚
AN{˚
â3  ˚
2 ‚
˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚        ˚  ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ B ˚
D pBg
oEJ  ˚
A yc
l˚ hd 
D˚ pBg
C2 O
B
D AMB ‰˚ 
˚ pBg
¸ r˚ ‰
FD
A pBg
Â˚ M
Ã˚ ‰ 
˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚  ˚˘  ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ pBg
ˆ 
}E ¼˚ 
A Ù˝ J ˚ M Bg
oEJ  ˚
A N˚ E˚ 
D˚ NJ
ÎBd
D à˝
A pBg
}Ec
C hc
Ng
C2 O
˚ Œ˚  ˚
D L˝ rZ ˝
D à˚
A x Bg˘ ˚
· ˝ EH  ˚
D C˚ AM˚
AK˝ rY A~˘ ˚
à˚
A Ah˝ D 
A Â˚ M˚
N˚ E c˚
æ à˚
A p˝S˝ O˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ .}˚ u˚ BE˚h ˚ q
A t˚ ˚
D Œ˚ Eu˚ ˚  ˘ ˝É
A

U˝ u˚ B ¼˚
A F˝  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚
BE˚ D˚ N Fg ˚ q
A D˝ ˘
A BE˚ D˚ N J˚
‘˚ … ˚ 
‹˝ 
T˝ ˝ ˝
D BE˚ D˚ N J˚
¦  N˚ Z q
A ½BJ˚
‹˝ 
N˝ ü J
˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚
A BE˚ D˚ N ˚ ˘
A y c˚
 ~P˚ Ì˚
A s˝ EcB š   J˚
 PK T2 q
A ˚É
A Ïc ‚
A N˝ E c˚
BE˚ D˚ N ‹ 
N˚ • J
— E r ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˘ ˝
A yc˚
˚E˝ T J˚
‹
N ü ˚
y c˚
}˚  E˚H S˚ 

A ‹
x˚ ä  c˝
y c˚
T˚ OM
A ‹
Œ T˚ ¼ ˚
‹ 
N˚ ü   ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚˘ ˚  ˚   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚

7 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 7

˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ s  ˚
y ¥˚
l˚ Q Wq
A yc˚
@˚ ¨Q˚ Wq
A ‘˚ c
A BD˚
A sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˛ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚˘  ˚ ˚  .lQV
A ÷˚ ˚
{~
@†˚
 }Eu˚
BDBg
‡˚ c
}˚ Eg ˚
lQV
A ƒ  


˚ FqB˚ Eq
A FDN ˚ ¼
A ˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˚˘ 2  ˚ AP ¼˚
A I˚ E˝h  q
A 
A ‹ 
ˆB˚ E˚ d˚ q
A 
A k˝ E˚d u˝
‘ W˚ E˚ ¼˚
A O˛
˚
à˚
A N˝ E c˚
M˝ d˝ T ˚É
A BE˚ DN J˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 2
yc
~P˚ Ì˚
A sEcB š
A y c˚
— 2 Er ˚É
A yc˚
Fg ˚ q
A 
A y c˚
T˚  ˝
D y c˚
‹ 
N˚ ü  ˚ ˚˘  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘
A y c˚
à
A NE c˚
y c˚
l˚ O˚ BE˚ ˝É
A ‹ 
A yc˚
N˚ E ó˚ ˚
A N˚ E c˚
‹ 
‘˚  … ˚ 
y c˚
z˚ N˚ … 
‹ 
N˚ • ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˘ ˚ 
A y c˚
Š˚ V˚ Bhq
A yc˚

˚ †˚ ˚
 ‹ 
Ï2 ˚c˚
y c˚
” O˚
‹ 
à˚
A N˚ E H ˚ c˝
y c˚
C˚ D 
A ‹ 
‘˚  … ˚ 
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝˘ ˚ ˚ y˛ u˚ ˘ ˝É
N˚ E c˚
˘ ˚ BE˚q ˚~
A aE˚c
A x
A˚˘ sJ˚ ~˚
P c˚
à˝
A pBg
pBg
æ ‘2 E  q
A yc˚
}u˚ Bu˚
A ˚ ˚ }E˚Dƒ˚ d˚ q A~˚
Q2 W2 q
A ¦
}˝ c˚ B_˚ A~˚ ˘ ˚
2O˚
z˚ M˚ BE˚c
y˚ T˚ J ˚ ˘
A zƒ˚ Y˚
y u
a3 J˚
~M˝
MB ¼˚
A i˝ EhJ˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ‡˚ ˚ Z˚ g
BgBhm
}˝ gO O˚
x˚ ¨~˚
e˚ DB˚ Y˚ ‚B 
D˚ }˚ E q
A˚˘ O˝ B S ˝
 ‚
R˚ BE q
A ¦˚
B Z u˚ Bc
x˚ ¨~˚
˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ . ˝ A†˚ ˝
sg~˚
} ª˚A˚ ˚
D F  rg~˚
}˝ E˝ H Eu˚
F  r Ÿ2 
pBg
ˆ 
zNE˚ 
D P˚ h ˚
D ˆ 
ÂM
Ïc˚
˝

˚

˚

˚ ˚ ˚



˝

˚

˝eDA¿
A F˝  DN ¼ ˚
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ BE˚ DN J˚

A ˚ ‡˚ ˚ J
A ‘ V˚ B Ê˚ T q
A Š˚ { ˚ A†˚ 
A˚˘ ‹˝ 
‘˚  … ˚ 
BE˚ DN J˚
‘˚  … ˚ 
‹˝ 
T˝  ˝
D BE˚ DN J˚
˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝    D
A BEDNJ
OA‡q
A à˚
A N˚ Ec
‹
¯˚ 
D D
A BEDNJ
O˚ Bhq
A N ü
‹
N •
A Q ]
D D
A ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ‹˝ 
x˝ ~O˝ B{˚
BE˚ DN J˚
BE˚D  ½
A 
A ‹˝ 
A BE˚ DN J˚
 š˚  ˚ B Ì˚
A sEc ˚ B š˚
A˚˘ ‹˝ 
à˚
A N˝ E c˚
P hd J˚
˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚˘ ˚

`E˚ ¼
A }E˚HS
‹ 
MBE c
BEDNJ
 v  W q
A ¯  ˚
D ‹˝ 
à
A N˝ E c˚
‡˚ ˚ J
A pBg˚ 
x˚ BE˚h  S˝
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 

6 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 6

˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ y u˚
‚
A˚˘ pB Y˚
· ²
M˚ BE˚c˚
B ˚
D A ˝ÉB` ˚
D ƒg
BuP Ò˚ ˝
· E˚ H  ˚
D }˝ E˝ r d˚ J˚ ~˚
‘W˚ h ˚
D Ïc˚
v˝ d` E˚S Bg˚
}˝ E˝ v d˚ _ ˚ ˘
A y u˚
‚
A e˛ D˘BJ˚
· ˝ ² ˝
MBE˚c
B ˚
D ´ ˝N{ ˚ ˘
A ~N˝  ˚S Bg˚
}˝ E˝ D N˚ {˚
 ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚  ˝ ˝ ˚˘  ˝ ˝

˝ ˝˘ ˚ ˚ · D
A˚˘ M˚ BE˚c˚
B ˚
D · T˝ m
A ˚ T˝ nE˚S Bg
˝ ˝  T˚ m
y u˚
‚
A˚˘ O Bc˚
· ²
M˚ BE˚c˚
B ˚
D · v d˚ _
A ˝ ˚   ˚ ˘    ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˝   ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚B
D ·  ˝  
q Ph˚ c
A ~˚ Ph˚ dESBg
BdE •˚
CD½
A Ph˚ c
A BDA~
O˚ B ˚  qA~˚
sE Å B 
D˚ x˚ E˝ ˘`˚ …
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ 
q M˚ BE˚c˚
B ˚
D ˚ d˝ hE Hg
¢˚ h ˚
D AdrE ˚
D y q~˚
~˚ Q ]E˚g
Q2 \
AdrE ˚
D y
q · D
A˚˘ M˚ BE˚c˚
˚  ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˝  ˙ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝  ˝ ˚ ˚ MAO
Bu
· Eu˚
N J˚ A~
sJ O
F˚ rg
§D
A Ïc
AD¨
· EJ˚ ~
· SA~˚˘
´ ”˚ ˚ A~
· q~
A x
A  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚  ˙ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ Ïc
AD¨
· EJ˚ ~
· SA~˚˘
´ ”˚ A~
· q~
A x
A 
q M˚ BE˚c˚
B ˚
D BE ˘H S˚ 
º˚ ru˝
¦˚
Â˚ M
˚ x ˚ ˘
A  ˚
q MBE˚c
B ˚
D BE ˘H S˚ 
º r u˝
y u
Â˚ M˚
[˚ h˚  ˚
D Bu˚
· ˝ E u
NJA~˚
sJ˝ O˚
Fr g˚
P ¤ ˚  ˘
A   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  

 ˚ ˚  ˝ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚˘ ˙ ˝ ˝ ˚   ˚ ˚˚   ²
FE` cBg
˚ qB Tg
N J˚ A~˚
N Ed ˚ Y˚
¦˚
Au˝ Bg
· E  J˚ ~˚
· S˚ A~˚˘ ˚
´ ”˚  ˚ A~˚
· q~
A ˚ ˚  ˝ ˘ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˝   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚   ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚  ˚  ˝  sJ˚ M
A AM
A˚˘ aE ù˚
A [hE
D î
‚
A˚˘ N˚ Ec˚
B Õ˚
Â˚ M
[h
D Bu
}EqB Tu
x B S
A˚˘ ˝˘ ˝ ˝ ˚˘ ˝ 2 ˝˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ N˚ J˚ ~˚
y ¥˚
B{˚ BD 
A˚˘ · Eg  ~˚
A ˆ 
·
q B ˚ Z˚ J
A · qB  ˚
A ˚ {˚
B ‰˚ 
A˚˘ M˚ BE˚c˚
B ˚
D P˚ K E˚q
A ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ .}˝ T˚ h ˚
D ‚
A˚˘ y u˚Í ˚
D ƒg
Â˚ M
‡˚ c
N˚ J˚ ~˚
y u˚~˚
à˚
A N˚ v˚ K E˚r g
A‡ J˚
˚

˚

˚˘ ˚

˝ ˚˘

BE q
A F˝  DN ¼˚
A ˚ ˚ ˚

˚

˘ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚ ‘W˚ Ec ˚
‹˝ 
p˚ ~ ‚
A N˝ E c˚
F˚ g˚ q
A D˝
A BE˚ DN J˚
‘ V˚ BE d˚ q
A ‘˚  … ˚ 
‹˝ 
T˝  ˝
D BE˚ DN J˚
˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˘ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  2 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚Š{A†˚
A ‹
sEc  ˚  ˚˘ ˚   ˚ B š
A˚˘ yc
—˚ Er ˚ É
A N˚ J˚ Aq
A N˚ Ec
‹
Ïc‚
A NEc
BEDNJ
P˚ KTq
A ˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˚  ˚ ˚ c˚
iDP` dq
A ‹
N ü ˚
y c˚
2 ˚ó  †˚ P ˚ d˚ q
A N˚ E c˚
y c˚
‘2 E˚ d hq
A yc˚
—
A } h E r J

A y     ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˘  ˚ P˚ {˝

A y c˚
}ED
A y c˚
@ƒ˚ d˚ q
A yc˚
2 MO ~˚ AO˚ ½
A pBg
pBg
}Ec
à
A ‘˚ \˚ O˚
z˚†  ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚

5 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 5

˚

˚

˚

˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˘ ˚ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˛ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˘ ˚ ˚  2  ˚  ˚ ‹˝ 
[˝ hJ˚
BD‡  J
A ‡ Z
D ‹˚ 
I˚ B ò
A y˚ c
NE  •
BD‡  J
A pBg
˚ BEHTq
A R˚ BE dq
A ˚
A ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚   Ïc
ah˚ J
yu
æ à˚
A pSO
pBg
pBg
Â˚ Bu
‹
T
A yc
xBD
A yc
e E  •˚ ˝


˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˝˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ x¨
.B É˚Bc˚
B  h˚ g
à˝
A }˝ E˚E˚ m
}˚ E q
A˚˘ xJ˝ BE˚ … ˚ 
B Õ ˚
BE DN ˚ J˚
Œ˚ d˚ D˚O
A ‘˚ u
A ˚ ˚  ˚  ‚˙
x˝ B S˚  ‚
A Œ˚ dD˚O ‚˘
A zN{˚
F˝ d •˚ ˚
z˝ BE˚D  M˝
Î˚
A˘ }˝ E u˚
I˚  ˚ J ˘
A z˝ M˝ Bd˚ u˚
B ˚ g˚
‘q
A ” ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ~˚
Œ˚ dS  ~˚
eS 
}E˚ S˚
O ˝ V˝ 
¦
Î˚ Bd˚ ˚
D à ˝
A B ˚ V˚ ” ˚ ˚
¸ B ˚ g˚
F˝ _Q˚ V~ ˚
  ˘ä˚ W˚ • ‰
˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ Œ˚ dD˚O
A˘ B ˚ ˝d E˚ D 
A˘ B ‰˚ O˝~˚
} Y BJ˚
Î˚ Bd˚ ˚
D à˚
A Î˚
A˘ zN˚ E˚ T ˝É
A FDM BJ˚ ‚˘
A y˚ u˚
x˚ n˝ ˚
D x
A˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ B ˚ ˝D ~ ˚ O˚
B Õ ˚
æ à˚
A p˚ S˝ O˚
Î
A˚˘ z N˚ E˚ T u˝
‡˚ c
}˚ E q
A˚˘ }c˚ gÓ ˚
ÎBd˚ ˚
D à˚
A yc˚
˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˝ ˚ ˚˘ ˚  ˚   ˚  ˝  ˝  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚
BEDNJ
‹ QWc~˚
NJB
D B ˚  gMO
A ˆ
B ˚  NE g˚ ~˚
F DN ˚ J
Bu˚ ~
ANJ˚ A~˚
C@B ¤   ˚  ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘  ˚ ˚ 2˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ @ ‘ V
²
Ïc˚
˚ |˝ g
}˚ E˚ ‰ ˝ ~˚
}˚ E2 ‰˚ 
˚ Ù˚ ˚ {
A y u˚
BE˚ rd˚ J˚ ~˚
´ BD A ~˚˘ ˚
w˚ rd˚ qB 
D˚ BE˚ d˝ hE ˚
D à˝ A~˚
}E  Ì˚
A˚˘ ˚ .†˛ N ˚ g


˚ ˚

˚ B É~˚


˝ ˚˘ ˝ ˚  p~‚
A FDN ˚ ¼
A ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝  ˚ ˚ ˘
A P{B_˚
D˝ ˘
A BE˚ D˚ N  J˚
p˚ Bg˚
ŠVBg˚
‹˝ 
N˝ ü ˚
‹˝
N˝ • ˚
BE˚ D˚ N D˝
A BE˚ DN J˚
pBg
N ü J
  ˚ ˚   ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˝   ˚ ˚  ˚ ˝  
A yc
N ü
‹
P˚ g˚ Bdq
A N˚ Ec
Œ˚ T ¼
A 
A y c˚
 ‡˚ ˚ `q
A Ï3 ˚c˚
‹˝ 
Œ˝ T˚ ¼˝
A à˚
A N˚ E c˚
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ 
˲ T u˝
BE˚ D˚ N J˚
Š˚ {A†˚
A y c˚
2 MÍ˝ ¼˝
A N˚ • ˚ ¿
A NE c˚
‹˝
à
A N˝ E c˚
BE˚ DN ˚ ˘
A  y • J
p B g ˚   ˚ ˘ ˚  ˚ 

˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚
BE˚ D˚ N  ˚
‹˚
A ‘d ˚
D x˝ A~˚ Ó N˝ Ed ˚ S˚
BE˚ DN J˚
pBg
§ ˚Tu˚ ½2
A N ü J
pBg
Ö˚ O˚ A½
A t˚ AP˚  ˚
‹ 
 ˚  ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ yc˚
O3 M

A y c˚
2  ˚ ‚ ¼˚
A T˚ O˚ M
A˚˘ 
A y c˚

˚ †˚ ˚
 ‹ 
}d˚ ED  O˚ ˚
y c˚
†˚ P ˚ d˚ q
A N˚ E c˚
‹˝ 
˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚  ˝ ˚ 2 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝  Ë˚ `q
A Fu”

A˚˘ M˚ BE˚c˚
B ˚
D pBg

A ÎBd˚ D~ ˚
lO˚ BE˚
D à˚
A yc˚
~˚ O˚
ä˚ g 
˚ æ ‘2 E  q
A ˚ ˚ ˚

4 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 4

˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ 2 ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ËS˚ ~˚
}E œ ˚ ˚ ~
Ù˚ ˚
A Ïc~
á 
BDN˚ ES
Ïc
à
A ÏY~
˚ ˝ ˝ ˚
‹
Ï2 c˚
‹˝
N˝ ü ˚
Î˚ Bd˚ ˚
D à
A Î˚
A ‡˝ hh˚ q
A N˝ E d˚ q
A pBg˚ 
 ˘ ˚ B`q
A 2  P˚ d˚ q
A ‹˝ 
A N ü   ˚ ˚˘  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˘ ˚ ˝ Œ˚ h˚ E  ˝ø
˚ }E˚g˚ Bd˚ qA~˚
Œ˚  É˚ Bd˚ q
A C2 O˚
à˚ ˚
N˝ ó˚
A ‘˚ T ¼˝ B 
D˚ Ù˝
à˝
A Š˚ ˚ J˚
‘ W˚ q
˚ ‚
A  ‰˚ ˚B ¼˚
A ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚  d˚ q
A Ï2 d˚ q
A à B
D ‚
A z˚ g˝
‚˚ ~˚
p˚ J˚
‚˚ ~˚
N˚ E2S ˚
á
Ï c
t ƒ T q A ~
z ƒ Z q A ~
w E `  ˚˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˙ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ .Œ˚ Eu˚ ˚  ˘ ˝É
A e˚ E •˚ ˚ ~˚
Œ˚ d˚ DBE q A~˚
˚  B œ A~
‹P {˚ B`q
A Ù˚ ˚
A Ïc˚ ~˚
Œ˚  É˚ Bd˚ q
A ˚

˚

˚

  ˚ ˚ ˚  ˝ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚  ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˝   ˚  ˚ ˚ 2 ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˘ BEDN ˚ J
Œd˚ DO
A ‘˚ u
A Ïc
ah˚ J
yu
tƒTq
A }˚ Er c
Ù˚ ˚g
Ïc
Fhg~
B É
Bg˚˘
Nd 
D Bu
A ˚˘

˚ ˝ .}˚ u˚ BE˚h ˚ q
A t˚ ˚
D Bd Eh ˚ S˚ 
Ù˝
F˝ E m
}˚ E T q
A y˚ u˚
˚˘ ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚ ˚ 2 ˝ ˝ ˚  ˚  

˚    O˚ BE n qB 
D˚ z½˚A~
f~Pd É
A ‘ …
‹
L˚ Ehq
A 
A ‹
Ï˚c
yT ¼
A D
A ˚  ˚
BD‡J
A ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚˘ ˚

˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˘ ˚
A }ED
A y c˚
‘ V`q
A N˚ • ˚
A ‹˝
à
A N˝ E c˚
sZhq
A D˝ ˘
A BD‡  ˚ÉB
D 
A y c˚
N˚ • J
A s Y     ˚    ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˝ ˝ ˚ ¿
A NE c˚
Nd S˚

A y c˚
2 OD˝B T˚ H E q
A NE H˚ c˝
‹
N ü ˚
‹
sZ h˚ q
A N ü ˚
‹ 
y •    ˚  ˚ ˚    ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˝ ˚
 ˘
A y c˚
 ˚
‹
N˚ • ˚ ˘
A ‹
N ü ˚
2 ~Q˝ ] E q
A N ü ˚
~P   ˚
‹
x˚ AN˚ • Ï3 ˚c˚
‹ 
x˚ AN˚ •     ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚˘ ˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  2  ˚  ˚ ˚   ˝‹
Ï c˚
BD‡
xBE˚hS˝
‹
yT˚ ¼ ˚
A RBE d˚ q
A 
A yc
2 ‡ ¼
A  J
A  B E H T q
A Ó B c
‹  ˚  ˚   ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚˘ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝
˚ ˚ ˚ J ˘
A P “ ‹ 
A yc˚
I BD˚O˚

A ‹ 
@˚ B`c˚
y c˚
„ ”˚ ˝
‹ 
A yc˚
L E … ˚
‹˝ 
j˝ B ™˚
A˚˘ BD‡   ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚  ˚ ˚ ˚ ˝ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˚ ˘ ˚ Î
A˚˘ B Z D 
A M˚ BE˚ S ‚˚˘
A AN ˚  ˚~˚
.F˚  DN ˚ ¼˚
A ®˚ M~˚
æ à˚
A pS˝ O˚
pBg
pBg
R BE c˚


3 20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 3

20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 2

Pdq
A ‹ 
‹ ½ A
Ò


˘    OAD‚
A z©Tu
˘     OBEJ‚
A yu
BKES
à
A yc
~O
äg 


20040822:192309 Mishkaat-Al-Anwar Page 1